Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
W ^i
•TV
r^0
LlC^-r
L T B R -A R Y
Theological Seminary
PRINCETON, N. J.
Case
Shelf
Booh Coi
\m\ $mbMt\
PRINCETON. N. J
Part of the
ADDISON ALEXANDER LIBRARY.
which w;i3 pveseDt?3 by
I Messrs. R. L. and A. Stuart.
^r-;
AN ACCOUNT OF
TOGETllEU WlTa
A COLLATION
OF THE CRITICAL TEXTS OP GRIESBACH, SCHOLZ, LACHMANN,
AND TISCHENDORP, WITH THAT IN COMMON USE.
BY
V
" Ita fidem religionem constantiam in nullo negotio posse adhiberi nimiam neque
didici, :
in his libris, litteram neglegi oportere seutio, velim quiequam meo arbitratu
quorum nullam
meoque iudicio definire, sed per omnia auctores soqui et autiqvusaimos et probatissimos."
Lcuhmann. If. T. Frmf. vs..
LONDON:
SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS,
PATERNOSTER ROW.
M.DCCC, tIT.
TO rnE
THIS HISTORY
DESIGNED AS AN AID
RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.
PREFACE.
brought down to the present time, for the use of Christian biblical
students.
thority, even though at first sight it may seem only to bear on the
subject indirectly, will be felt to be of real importance.
solve all the Scripture narrations into honest but blind enthusiasm,
nullify all real objective facts, and thus to leave the mind in a
8e dfj vopoLS
In one thing, and one only, have these forms of opposition been
agreed : they have all of them re-echoed the serpent's first whisper
of doubt and lying, — "Yea, hath God said?"
It behoves those who value the revelation of God in his word,
measure spent on that which has preceded it, and modified by that
which follows. Each wave may make wild havoc amongst the
detached pebbles at its base, while the rock itself is unmoved and
uninjured. It is as thus knowing our grounds of certainty, that
must have arisen from not seeing the connection between things
which are essentially conjoined. These studies contain the elements
of that which has to be used practically for the most important
purposes. They are the basis on which the visible edifice must
rest. The more we rightly regard Holy Scripture as the charter
privileges, and in the terms in which the Holy Ghost gave it.
S. P. T.
*#* To prevent all possible misconception which could arise from what is said of
Lachmann in page 111, the reader is requested to observe distinctly, that no conjec-
tures were introduced into his text ; and those which he suggested in the preface to
his second volume had to do with places into which he thought that transcriptural
error had found its way, anterior to all existing documents.
CONTENTS.
The^ra^ printed Gr. Test., 1514. Neglect of Greek at the time of the invention of
printing, 1. —
The Latin Vulgate the only SS. of Western Europe, 2. Preparations —
of Card. Ximenes for his edition, 2. —
First printed portions of the Gr. Text, 2 note.
—
— University of Alcala, 3. Delay of publication, and death of Ximenes (1517), 3.
Publication authorised by Leo X. (1520), 3.— The editors' account of then- MSS., from
—
the Vatican, 4. Moldenhawer's search for Greek MSS. at Alcala; report that they
were sold and burned, 5. —
The late Dr. J. Thomson's* investigations no MSS. —
sold; all those of Ximenes still in the collection, 6. —
No reason to doubt that the
—
Greek MSS. were really sent from Eome, 7. Whether by Leo X. ? Bishop Marsh's
doubts, 7. — Character of the Complutensian Text, — Unskilfulness of the editors,
8.
8.— Their high estimate of the Latin Vulgate, — John 9. 1 v. 7, supphcd fi'om the
Latin, — Peculiarity of the accentuation, 10; and types,
9. 11.
APPENDIX TO SECTION 1.
* "While these sheets were in the press, Dr. Jaraes Thomson's death occurred,
Feb. 20th, 1854.
X CONTENTS.
— Number of copies in Erasmus's two first editions, 25. — Erasmus's Latin Version
reprehended, 25, and «o^e. —
His third edition (1522), 25. 1 John v. — inserted from
7,
the Codex Britannicus, 26, and note. The fourth edition (1527), — 27. — The fifth
Dr. Bernard's suggestion to Mill, 42. Bp. Fell's encouragement, 42.— Printing —
stopped in 1686 by Bishop Fell's death, 42. Mill's critical judgment, 43. —
Kiister's —
reprint of Mill's edition, 45. —
Mill's plan of publishing the text of MSS., 45.—
Wells's revised Greek Test., 46. —
Whitby's attack on Mill, 47. CoUins's use of —
Whitby's arguments, 48. — Beutley's reply to Collins, 48.
APPENDIX TO SECTION 5.
to Abp. Wake, 59. — " Comparative criticism," 59 note. — Testimony of Greek and
Latin MSS., 59. —
Greek and Latin texts as edited, 60. Bentley's plan, 00. Frus- — —
trated, 61. —
John V. 7,1 61. — Walker sent to Paris, 01.
. . Bentley's Proposals, 61, —
62. —
Middleton's attack and Bentley's reply, 03. Patristic citations, 64. Collation — —
of the Vatican MS., 65. —
Mace's Gr. and Eng. Test., 65. Bentley's death, 66.— —
The non-appearance of his edition a loss, 67. Ail account of it omitted in Marsh's —
Michaelis, 68 note.
CONTENTS.
—
Commencement of his critical studies, 73. Visits Paris and England, 72, 73.
Proposal to publish various readings, 74. —A
critical text suggested, 74. Quarrel —
with Frey, 74.— Wetstein leaves Basle, 75. —
His Prolegomena appear in 1730, 75. . .
stood, 93. — Plan of Lachmann's edition: authority relied on, and the received
first
text wholly cast aside, — Things wanting to complete Lachmann's plan, 100.
99.
His larger edition, vol. 1842, 100. — Points of resemblance to Bentley, 101. — Old
i.,
33, . 109. — Delay as to Lachmann's second volume. 111. — His conjectures, 111.
.
Punctuation, 114.
Reasons for giving a clear account of Lachmann's edition. Unscrupulous mode in
ivhich hewas assailed. Even-handed justice. Quotation from Sentley. Gram-
matical remeivers : subjunctive futures. Lachmann's own claims, 115 seq.note.
XU CONTENTS.
The Greek MSS., of vi'liich the text has been published, 129. — Those prior to
Tischendorf, 129. — Those edited by Tischendorf, 130. — His continued research for
MSS., 131.
— Luke xi. 29 {bis), 44, xii. 31, xiii. 24, John iv. 43, v. 16, vi. 22, 143. — John vi. 39, . .
40, 51, 69, viii. 59, ix. 8, 11 {his), 25, 20, x. 12, 13, 14, 144. John x. 26, 33, xi. 41, . . —
Acts i. 14, 15, ii. 7, 23, 30, 31, 47, etc., iii. 22, xv. 24, 33, Rom. 16, 145. Rom. iii i. . . —
22, v. 1, vi. 12, viii. 1, x. 15, xi. 6, xiv. 6, 9, xv. 24, 29, xvi. 5, 25-27, 146.-1 Cor . .
ii. 4, iii. 4, vi. 20, vii. 5, Gral. iii. 1, Eph. iii. 14, . . 147. — Results of Comparative
Criticism, 148. — Value of the most ancient MSS., 149.
Venice, 169. —
Cod. Amiatinus and Tischendorf's edition, 169,170. Correction of —
mistakes, 170 note. —
The ancient versions, 170. Mr. Rieu's collation of the Arme- —
nian, and Mr. Prevost's of the jEthiopic, 171. — Ancient MSS. pubKshed and unpub-
lished, 172. — Eesults, 173.
Matt. viii. 28, Mar. v. 1, and Luke viii. 26, 192.— Matt, xxvii. 16, 17,
. . 194.— 2 Tim. . .
iv. 1, , . 196. — Luke xiv. 5, . . 197. — Conjecture in the Eclin. JSev., 199 note. New —
theory of Latinising, 201. — Mar. xi. 8, Mar. i. 41, . . 203. — 1 Cor. xi. 29, . . 203. — Col.
ii.18, . . —
204. Aids as to ancient evidence, Ammonian Sections and Eusebian Canons,
205.—Luke xxii. 43, 44, Matt. xvi. 2, 3, 205.— Proved errata in MSS. Matt, xxvii. 28, . .
—
Amos, 207. Asaph, SUoam, Capharnaum, Nazareth, 208. Maeflaios, 209. vv e<|)eA- — —
KvcTTLKov, 209. Att/a^ara, 209. —
Peculiar flexions, 209. —
Interchange of vowels, 210. —
— —
Iota subscript, 210. Terminations -u and -oi, 1 Pet. iii. 7, —
211. -et and -rj, Fut. . .
subj., 211.— Punctuation, 212. — John Rom. ..214,215.-1 Cor. xv. 29, i. 3, 4, ix. 5,
corrected reading, and result of comparison with Old Test., 235.— The LXX. version:
independence of the New Test, citations, when needful, 236.
John vii. 53-viii. 11, of well-knovra doubtfulness: documents in its favour, 236.—
IIow introduced in Cod. 1, 237 note. —
Augustine's conjecture, 237. Documents —
XIV CONTENTS.
Scripture, even when anonymous, 259. — Butler and Warburton quoted, 260 note. —
Testimony of John the Presbyter to St. Mark's Gospel, 260 and note.
CONCLUSION.
MATTIII
i.
XVI INDEX.
PAGE PAGE
ACTS. 1 CORINTHIANS.
14 . 145 vi. 20 147
15 vii. 5 .
147, 222
7 . xi. 29 203
23 xiii. 3 .
191
30 .
XV. 51
31
47 seq. GALATIANS.
22 1
iii. .
147
vui. 37 . 23, 269
ix. 5 23 EPHESIANS.
31 . 269 iii. 14
20 222
19,20 269 COLOSSIANS.
32 112 18
ii. 20
33 .
28, 109
22 225 1 TIMOTHY.
24 . 145 16
iii. 227 seq.
33
165 note.
XX. 28 .
231 seq.
xxvii. 14 53 2 TIMOTHY,
iv. 1 .
196
EOMANS.
i. 16 145 HEBREWS,
iii. 22 146 xi. 35 . 206
V. 1
vi. 12 1 PETER.
viii. 1
iii. 7 . 211
X. 15 15 235
xi. 6
xii. 13 222 1 JOHN.
XIT. 6 146 V. 7 9
9
26 note.
XV. 24
33 note.
29
226
xtI. 5 13 270
25-27
REVELATION,
1 CORINTHIANS, xiii. 18 120
ii. 4 147 xvii. 8 . 270
iii. 4 xviii. 3 108
AN ACCOUNT
OB THE
J
2 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
print, and thus to multiply, copies of their Scriptures. Indeed,
somany Greeks earned in their exile a scanty living by copying
books in their own tongue, that they had a positive interest in not
using the newly-invented art of printing.
Greek were so awkward
Besides, the early attempts at printing
and unpleasant few books were multiplied through
to the eye, that
the press in that tongue until greater skill had been manifested in
the formation of the type. And so habituated were Greek scho-
day to read Greek abounding with contractions, many
lars in that
the feeling was rather that every departiire from the version of
Jerome, such as it was after it had suffered from the hands of
transcribers for more than a thousand years, would be a rash
and dangerous innovation. The Old Testament in Hebrew was
regarded as a book for the Jews pimply, and no part of Holy
Scripture was thought to be suitable for the edification of Chris-
tians in any tongue except the Latin.
The preparations made by the celebrated Spanish cardinal,
Francis* Ximenes de Cisneros, Archbishop of Toledo, for the
publication of the first Polyglot Bible, commenced in the year
1502 ;t the work was intended to celebrate the birth of the heir
to the throne of Castile, afterwards the Emperor Charles V.
* The baptismal name of this remarkable man was Oonzalo : this he exchanged
for Francisco^when he entered the Franciscan order. Cardinal Ximenes was arch-
bishop of Toledo, regent of Castile, and a Spanish general, while also executing other
functions.
t It should be observed, that the Complutensian New Testament was not the first
portion of original Greek which was printed. " The first part of the Greek Testa-
ment which was printed consisted of the thanksgiving hymns of Mary and Zacharias
(Luke i. 42-56, 68-80), appended to a Greek Psalter published in 1486. The next con-
sisted of the first six chapters of the Gospel by John, edited by Aldus Manutius, at
Venice, 1504, 4to." Dr. Davidson's '^Biblical Criticism," ii. p. 106. "The fourteen
first verses of the Gospel of John. Tubingen 1514 in the Library at Stuttgart, an
:
edition which has been incorrectly stated to be the whole Gospel of St. John, in
Masch's Le Long, 3. iii. 624, and Marsh's remarks on Michaelis, i. p. 415," [Eng. ed.
ii. 845.] JUichhorn's Hinleitung, v. 249.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 3
editor seems to have been the person who undertook the respon-
sibility of preparing the Greek text under the cardinal's direction,
22, 1520. There was, however, some delay even after this; so
that the work did not get into general circulation before the year
1522.
As this was the first printed Greek New Testament (although
not the first published), it is natural that inquiry should have been
* Cardinal Ximenes says, in his dedication to Pope Leo X., that the New Testa-
ment was finished first. " Imprimis Novum Testamentum Graeco Latinoque sermone
excudendum curavimus simul cum Lexico Grsecarum omnium dictionum quae pos- :
sunt in eo legentibus occurrere ut his quoque qui non integram linguiE cognitionem
:
adepti sunt pro viribus consuleremus. Deinde vero antequam Vetus Testamentum
aggrederemur dictionarium praemisimus Hebraicorum Chaldaicorumque totius Ve-
:
terisInstrumenti vocabulorum."
t Cardinal Ximenes did not survive its completion more than a few months. He
died Nov. 8, 1517, at the age of eighty-one, in the twenty-third year of his primacy.
4 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
made for the MSS. on wliicli the text is based. It need excite no
have not themselves described the MSS.
surprise, that the editors
which they used: such a proceeding was not then customary;
indeed, until some attention had been paid to textual criticism,
few editors of works, whether bibhcal, classical, or patristic, seem
to have thought of mentioning what copies they followed, any
more than this would have been done by the transcriber of such
pontiff Leo X., our most holy father in Christ and lord, desiring
to favour this undertaking, sent from the apostolical library to
the most reverend lord the cardinal of Spain, by whose authority
and commandment we have had this work printed."*
In this we may which the editors record,
distinguish the fact
from the opinion which they express. They must have knoiim
whether or not they used MSS. from the Vatican, and they were
competent to record the fact
fully as to the antiquity of the
;
* " Noil qusevis exemplaria impressioni huic archetypa fuisse sed antiquissima
:
Quse sanctissimus in Christo pater et dominus noster Leo decimus pontifex mas.imu9
huic instituto favere cupiens ex apostolioa bibliotheca educta misit ad reverendissi-
mum dominum Cardinalem Hispanise de cujus authoritate et mandato hoc opus
;
imprimi fecimus."
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 5
kindly from the apostolic library very ancient codices, both of the
Old and the New Testament; which have aided us very much in
this undertaking."*
When critical attention was paid to the text of the Greek New
Testament, and to the MSS. from which the first printed edition
was supposedto be derived, it was too hastily concluded from the
having mentioned that they had the use of very ancient
editors'
MSS. from the papal library, that the celebrated Codex Vaticanus
was amongst the number and as the actual readings of that
;
* "Atque ex ipsis quidem Grseca Sanctitati tuse debemus : qui ex ista apostolica
bibliotheca antiquissimos turn Veteris turn Novi Testamenti codices perquam humane
ad nos misisti qui nobis in hoc negocio maximo fuerunt adjumento."
:
The editors also say tlie same thing, in their preface to the reader, as to the Greek
MSS. They add however, " Quibus etiam adjunximus alia non pauca: quorum parte
ex Bessarionis castigatissimo codice summa dUigentia transcriptam illustris Veneto-
rum senatus ad nos misit," etc.
6 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
1745 correctly describes the MSS. which still exist; that at the
time of the alleged sale to the rocket-maker, the library of Alcala
was under the care of a really learned and careful librarian, who
caused all the books of the library to be rebound.
It remains, however, a fact, that a sale to a rocket-maker did
take place at the time mentioned; but it could not have been of
MSS. belonging to the library; so that there can be but little
doubt, that the "useless parchments" thus disposed of, were the
old covers of the books in the library, compacted of vellum and
folded paper.
Don Jose Gutierrez, the librarian at Madrid, furnished Dr. J.
Thomson with a catalogue of the Complutensian MSS. ;t and
from this it appears, that the principal ones used in the Polyglot
are all safely preserved : the Greek New Testament is, however,
contained in none of them ; also the one containing the LXX.
does not include the Pentateuch.
And thus we can only suppose that, when Moldenhawer was
inquiring at Alcala for what that library never had possessed, and
when he thought that the MSS. were concealed from him, the
librarians, to remove the suspicion, and to satisfy his inquiries in
some manner, referred to the sale of "useless parchments" in
1749, as if it set the question at rest. Neither the Danish pro-
fessornor yet the Spanish librarians seem to have thought of the
previous question, " Were any such MSS. ever in the library at
Alcalk?"
MSS. used by the Complutensian editors
As, then, the other
are still and as the collection contains none of that
in existence,
part of the LXX. which comprises the Pentateuch or of the Greek
New Testament, we have only an additional reason for believing
* See the Appendix to this section, where Dr. Thomson's communication to Uie
Biblical Review is subjoined,
t See the Appendix to tliis section.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTASIENT. 7
(what indeed never need have been doubted),* that the account
given by the cardinal and the editors was a simple fact, that
Greek MSS., both of the Old and the New Testament, were
furnished from the Vatican library and to that library they were
;
text, who were several, and not distracted by other labours, could
not have accomplished this work in the manner in which they say
that they did. In fact, this argument only appears to be one of
the many cases in which supposed improbabilities are brought
forward to set aside direct testimonies.^
* Tlie doubt seems to have been diffused, if it did not originate, through a remark
of Wetsteiu on the subject: "Neque dubito, guin, si accuratior inquisitio fieret, iidem
illi adhuc hodie Compluti reperirentur, argumento
codices, quibus usi sunt editores,
ducto ex Melchioris de la Cerda Apparatu Latini Sermonis, Bibliothecae Hispanicse,
p. 61." Wets. Proleg. in N. T., p. 118.
t Precision is needed here, as it is a question of time. Leo was elected on the 28th
of Feb. 1513, and crotvned on the 11th of March.
t There seems to be no ground for questioning the date in the subscription to the
volume of this book which contains the Hew Testament. We have the testimony of
Cardinal Ximenes himself, that this volume (the fifth in order) was printed the first.
8 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
One reason" why it was important to ascertain, if possible, on
what MSS. the Complutensian edition was based, is, that, as being
one of the primary know what its authority
texts, it is desirable to
of the section of the epistle with the icords of the text thus, yu-evet
reverence for the Latin, they would certainly have regarded any
Greek reading as being defective, if it did not accord with their
—that then the Lexicons, etc., were prepared but the volume containing this appa-
;
ratus, and the four which comprise the Old Testament, were all five printed and
finished by July 10, 1517. This leaves but little more than eight months for each
volume, to say nothing of the time occupied in preparing the Lexicons, etc. If the
date Jan. 10, 1514, be doubted, as being too early, it makes the expedition used in
printing the other volumes only the greater. But, really, the fact that the other five
parts were printed in so few months each, is an argument that the New Testament
volume was not long in the press.
* It may, indeed, be said that this was an oversight on the part of Stunica and his
coadjutors, which must not be judged too severely, as reflecting on their scholarship
in illustration of which reference may be made to the edition of the Latin and Greek
Codex Laudianus of the Acts, published by Hearne in 1715, who in Acts v. 24 (in the
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 9
central column, with the original Hebrew on the one side, and
the Greek LXX. on the other: this they compare to the position
of Christ as crucified between two thieves, the unbelieving syna- —
gogue of the Jews, and the schismatical Greek church.*
With this feeling of veneration, it can cause no surprise, that
in 1 John v. 7, 8 they should have supplied in the Greek the tes-
timony of the heavenly witnesses and also that they should have
;
given by Stunica, " You must know that the copies of the Greeks
MS. folio 38 b.), inserted a Latin word in the Greek column as two Greek words
reading thus
(cai o aTpaTTiyos
Tov lepou
KOI 01 apxi^peii
sOavna^ov
MENTE Kai. SiTjTTopovi',
and ia a note ne reflects on the inaccuracy of Mill, who had cited the various reading
without fj.ev'Te. The word really belongs to the Latin column, which precedes the
Greek: thus,
MIRAEI COEPEEUNT E0AYMAZON
ET CONFUNDEBANTUE MENTE KAI AmnOPOYN,
where the length of the Latin line causes it to run on into the Greek column.
* " Mediam autem inter has Latinam beati Hieronymi translationem, velut inter
synagogam et Orientalem Ecclesiam posuimus tanquam duos hinc et inde latrones,
;
medium autem Jesum, hoc est Eomanam sive Latinam ecclesiam coUocantes. Haec
enim sola supra firmam petram sedificata (reHquis a recta Scripturse intelligentia
quandoquidem deviantibus) unmobilis semper in veritate permansit."
Profound, however, as was their reverence for the Bomish church, they knew
nothing of those dogmas which were authorised at Trent, thirty years afterwards, for
canonising the Apocrypha. " At vero hbri extra canonem, quos ecclesia potius ad
sedificationem populi, quam ad autoritatem ecclesiasticorum dogmatum confirman-
dum recipit Gra^cam tantum habeut scripturam," etc.
:
10 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
are corrupted; that OURS, however, contain the very truth."*
This was quite enough for them; and i\i\s passage, in this edition,
they have subjoined. On the same grounds as they assign for the
omission in the Greek, these words are left out in Latin MSS.
subsequent to the year 1215.
Besides this passage, however, there are very few places in
wdiich the charge of conforming the Greek to the Latin has been
suggested although the variations of the two must have been
;
Stunica and his fellow-editors have not given the Greek text
with the common accents; but they have marked every word of
two or more syllables with an acute accent on the tone-syllable.
In their preface, the editors refer to the peculiar manner in which
they had printed the Greek and they defend it on the ground
;
APPENDIX TO SECTION 1.
The remarks on the Complutensian MSS. by Dr. James Thomson, and the
catalogue furnished to him by Don Jose Gutierrez, the librarian at Madrid,
were communicated to the Biblical Review from that work they were trans-
:
ferred to the pages of at least one other periodical ; and it has been thought
well to insert them in this place because of their importance as bearing on the
and also in order to bring them before
history of the Complutensian text ;
were the manuscripts used in the formation of this edition of the Bible.
In the earlier editions of the valuable work of the Rev. T. Hartwell Home,
in his " Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scrip-
tures," there are some notices given respecting these manuscripts, on the
authority of Michaelis, but of a very discouraging nature. It is said that
when they were sought for, information was given, that they had for a long
time disappeared, having been sold, as waste materials, to be made into sky-
rockets.
Soon after I returned from South America, in 1 825, I became acquainted
with several Spanish refugees then in London, and among these was a learned
Spanish priest, whose name is, I believe, pretty well known in this country,
—I mean Don Lorenzo Villanueva. I remember particularly having men-
tioned the opinion current respecting these manuscripts to this gentleman,
intimating that it would be desirable that a new search should be made for
them, as probably what had been reported concerning their fate might not be
true. Mr. Villanueva discredited the common report about these manuscripts,
* We are indebted for the following paper to Dr. James Thomson, a highly respected agent
of the Bible Society ; and we feel it due to that gentleman to express om- gratitude for so valu-
able a communication.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 13
and expressed his belief of their existence still in Alcald, where they had been
deposited,and mentioned some circumstances in favour of his entertaining that
opinion on the subject.
On my return from Mexico, in 1844, I had thoughts of going into Spain
on the part of the Bible Society, and wished to obtain all the information I
could respecting that country. I had then the pleasure of becoming ac-
quainted with Don Pedro Gomez de la Serna, who had been one of the Secre-
taries of State during the regency of Espartero, and who came over to this
country with the ex-regent. This gentleman held for some time the situation
of Rector of the University of Madrid, which is the same establishment that
was formerly at Alcala, it having been some time ago removed from the latter
day in the archives of that University, the same as they were left there by
Cardinal Ximenes. He
had heard the report that was current about the van-
dalic destruction of these manuscripts, and felt grieved that his country in
this matter should have been thus maligned. In conversing further on this
subject, it was agreed that he should write to the present Rector of the Uni-
versity, who is his particular friend, in order to make the proper inquiries.
We soon heard from this gentleman, who stated that all the manuscripts were
there, and in good preservation. Subsequently the rector was written to by
begging that a catalogue of the manuscripts might be sent
his friend here,
for it to know, not only their existence, but also what was the
was desirable
nature of them, as bearing en the great subject of Biblical criticism. This
catalogue was sent, and is now in my hands. On mentioning the circum-
stances here noticed to Mr. Hartwell Home, and inquiring of him what perio-
dical would be the most suitable for giving to the public this definite knowledge
of these interesting manuscripts, he mentioned yours.
It is to be understood, that the manuscripts in this catalogue are those
which belonged to the cardinal himself. There were others used besides in
the formation of his Polyglot, which were said to have been sent him from
Rome, and returned work was completed. Of these Roman manu-
after the
scripts nothing is number or value.
yet known, as to their
The last edition of Mr. Hartwell Home's work, published last year, came
into my hands soon after its issue, and on looking into it in regard to this sub-
ject, I found that the common and evil report respecting these manuscripts
had been changed, by a communication from Dr. Bowring, and I afterwards
learned that the two preceding editions contained the same notices. I in-
formed my friend La Serna of this more favourable view, and he was greatly
relieved by it.
It appears to me that it would be suitable to bring forward here all that has
been said against and for these manuscripts, that the whole subject might be
viewed together, many perhaps being little acquainted with the particulars of
14 AN ACCOUNT OF THE TRINTED TEXT
the case, I therefore give you, first, what is found in Marsh's Michaelis, and
then the notices of Dr. Bowring, after which will follow the catalogue.
Before I close, I would beg leave to express my confident belief, arising
from the intercourse held with the parties concerned, that the freest access
will be given to any one, both to see, and also to examine with every minute-
ness, these manuscripts.
I remain. Gentlemen,
Respectfully and faithfully yours,
James Thomson.
See Marsh's Michaelis on the New Testament, vol. ii. part i. pp. 440, 441
— 1793, After speaking of the arguments for and against the Complutensian
Polyglot, he says
"In this situation it was natural for every friend to criticism to wish that the
manuscripts used iu this edition, which might be supposed to have been preserved at
Aleala, should be collated anew. But the inconceivable ignorance and stupidity of a
Mbrarian at Alcala, about the year 1749, has rendered it impossible that these wishes
should ever be gratified. Professor Moldenhawer, who was in Spain in 1784, went to
Alcala for the very purpose of discovering those manuscripts and being able to find
;
none, suspected that they were designedly kept secret from him, though contrary to
the generous treatment which he bad at other times experienced in that country. At
last he discovered that a very illiterate librarian, about thirty-five years before, who
wanted room for some new books, sold the ancient vellum manuscripts to one Toryo,
who dealt in fireworks, as materials for making rockets."
See Monthly E-epository, vol. xiv. p. 596, note. Dr. Bowring says, on
visiting Alcala, in 1819
" I inquired for the manuscripts of Ximenes Cisneros they had been cut up
: for
sky-rockets, to celebrate the arrival of some worthless grandee."
* As useless parchments.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 15
impossible he should have been instrumental in such an act of barbarism. But what
demonstrates the falsity of the supposition is that Alvaro Gomez, who, in the 16th
|
century, published his work De rebus gestis Cardinalis Francisci Ximenes de Cis-
'
|
neros,' there affirms that the number of Hebrew manuscripts in the University was
only seven, and seven is the number that now remains.
" The period in which these manuscripts are said to have been so indignantly treated,
was one when the Ubrary was under the judicious care of a man of considerable emi-
nence, and when the whole of the manuscripts, amounting to 160, were handsomely
bound. There are at Alcala, indeed, no Greek manuscripts of the whole Pible but ;
we are told by Gomez, that Leo the X. lent to Ximenes those he required from the
Vatican, which were returned as soon as the Polyglot was completed. These were
probably taken charge of by Demetrius, the Greek, who was sent into Spain at this
period by the Pope. It must not be forgotten that Ximenes' character was one of a
strange affection for economy, of which everything at Alcala bears proofs. That
which he could borrow he would not buy. His ambition, proud as it was, was minis-
tered to by his avarice as well as his vanity. John Boweikg."
Mamiscritos Lafinos.f
Biblia Latina maximse molis charactere Gothico antiquissimo exarata, cui Complu-
tenses in prologo ad Biblia plus octingentos annos antiquitatis tribuebant, quod
etiam ab illis scriptum legitur ad calcem annotationum in Liram de differentiis
Vet. Testam. ubi sic habent et notandum quod intelligimus quosdam vetus-
tissimos Codices Gothicis characteribus propter nimiam antiquitatem scriptos, quos
constat esse a temporibus destructionis Hispanise fueruntque reperti in civitate
Toletana et deinde in Libraria CoUegii Complutensis collocati: totum Vetus et
Novum Testamentum comprehendit. Sed sunt ibi alia Biblia Latina ejusdem folii
et characteris, ut ab eadem manu conscripta videri possint, nisi quia horum charac-
ter paulo rotundior est Codex est ejusdem molis ac praecedens prseter crassitud.
:
• Catalogue of the Manuscripts which were used in the formation of the Complutensian Poly-
glot, faithfullycopied from the list in the Library of the University of Alcala [Complutum] , now
of Madrid, by Don Jose Gutierrez, Librarian.
t Latin Manuscripts.
16 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
fine caret, estque ejusdem omnino notsc cum precedent!. [Itrumque Vol. mem-
branaceum. Dos tomos, en pasta. {Two volumes, houndi]
Biblia Latina duobus voluminibus maximse molis comprehensa : continentur hsec et
hoc ordine Genesis initio carens ad cap. 12. Exodus, 4 Eegum defectivus Isaias,
: :
buntur ad marguiem cum notis musicis, quod in aliis quoque libris fit,) Ezequiel,
Prophetse minores, Job, Psalmi, Proverbia, Parabolee, Ecclesiastes, Cantica, Sapi-
entia, Ecclesiastici qucedam, varia particularium dierum Evangelia totum Novum :
—
Testamentum suo ordine. Apocalypsis liber defectivus est a cap. 25. Codices
membranacei quorum character crassus est, et quadratus cum frequentibus ad
marginem notis, licet minutiore charactere et altcrius recentioris nonnunquam de
horum antiquitate sic Complutenses ad Liram ubi supra sunt etiam ibi in Biblio- :
theca Complutensis Collegii alu. codices licet uon tarn autiqui, sed tamen cum illis
itidem pra>lo excussum sine loco et anno cui titulus Interpretationes Hebrseorum, ;
Petro, die mensis Julii secunda, et explicit in translatioue S. Nicolai fine mensis
Augusti Tertium incipit a D. Antonio, cui praecedit
: vitae alterius (forte Divi
^gydii Abbatis) fragmentum, et finit in translatioue S. Isidori die 25 Decembris ;
litera est initialis, qualis iu libris Chori, Ecclesiaeque usui deservit ; htterae initiales
quae plane maximae sunt, auro, miuioque, et aliis coloribus mirifice variegatae exor-
nantiir, quarum non paucae aviilsao sunt propter incuriam, ut nonnullae quse in ipso
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 17
cum notis nianu Alpbonsi de Zamora ad marginem appositis opus ab AA. Com- :
Aria Montano in Bibliis Regiis in regione inferiore, qua de causa vide ibi in eorum
prologo. Codices 2 membrauacei anno 1517 exarati, ut videre est in notis ad calcem
ipsorum appositis. Dos tomos, en pasta.
Bibliorum volumen Hebraicum continens Pentateucbum a cap. 9. Geneseos cum
Parapbi-asi Chaldaica et Eabbinica ad margiues sequuntur varia Veteris Testa- :
menti capitula cum eadem Parapbrasi ultimum caput ex Ezecbiele desumitm* nee
:
Judio convertido a nuestra santa fee catholica dixo al ver esta BibHa el aiao
1756. Que no tenia semejante, que no habia otra que no habia precio a su
'
;
digna estimacion que sus notas al margin la hacian tan singular que a cogerlas
:
los Judios las pusieran entre diamantes.' Ponela de antiguedad como de 1800 —
anos. Es hombre muy erudito en Hebreo y Biblias. Mui conoeido en especial
en Salamanca, donde enseiio. Estuvo aqui el ano de 1756.' Tiene este libro —
trescientas trienta y ocho fojas utiles.f
Biblia item Hebraiea alia integra nitidissimo quoque charactere exarata cum Mas-
sora, et aureis Uteris in Librorum initiis, ad cujus calcem hsec nota Hebraico idio-
made it so singular, that the Jews, could they obtain would enclose it with diamonds.' He
it,
gave to it an antiquity of 1800 years. This individual was very learned in the Hebrew language,
and skilled in regard to Bibles. He was well known, especially iu Salamanca, where he gave in-
.BtsuoiioBS. He was in Madrid in 1756.' —
This Book contains 338 leaves, in good condition.
3
18 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
mate legitur: Ego Jom to?* filiu3 sapientis Rabbi Isahac sat. Amarilio scripsi
hunc librum, qui vocatur Sanctuarium Domini et perfeci ilium in mense
Thebeth anni creationis generis nostri 242 sexti millenarii in Tarasonah. Vh —
tomo, en pasta.
Zamora (Alphonsi de) Interpretationes Chaldeorum, Hebrseorum atque Grsecorum
nominum in tota serie Latini Canonis, tarn Veter. quam Novi Testamenti conten-
—
torum. Codex autographus. Un tomo, en pasta.
Zamora (Alphonsi de) Interpretatio Latina ex Hebraico Veteris Testamenti ad ver-
bum interlinealis tribus codicibus, quorum primus continet Genesim, secimdus
Exodum, tertius Prophetas majores Codices papyrac. autographi. Tres tomos, en
:
Rabbi Chaiim Ben Samuelis, et scriptum fuisse anno mundi 5291, Christi 1241.
—
Hujus notffi calamus idem est, qui totum librum exaravit. Un tomo, en pasta.
Pentateuchum Hebraicum in initio et fine ab Alphonso de Zamora suppletus in
papyro membranaceus codex, charactere quadrato eleganti exaratus sine temporis
:
* The two words (Jom to\) are copied exactly from the manuscript.
t The thirty Tolumea which this Catalogue contains, are all at the present time in the Library
—
of the UniTersity of Literature in this city. Madrid, 6th May, 1846.
Jose Gutiebeez, Librarian.
treated (as other critics have since been) as though it had been
his duty to have invented evidence when he did not find it. The
controversies in which Erasmus was involved, in consequence of
the publication of his Greek Testament, are not without instruc-
tion to us for we thus see what were the opinions on critical
;
MSS. did not contain what Lee said ought to have been there,
he should have condemned and rejected them as worthless!
Stunica was an antagonist of a different stamp ;* and he had the
tact to point out the marks of overhaste in the edition of Eras-
mus, and to object to those things which really required correc-
tion.
Especially didLee and Stunica complain of the omission of
1 John V. 7 and it was in vain for Erasmus to answer that this
;
* The manner in which the Complutensian editors speak of the Apocryphal books
has been noticed above. It is rather curious to observe that Erasmus in his reply
to Lee (Ad notationes novas XXV.), alludes to them with much greater veneration,
as being received fully by the church. It is probable from this that in different
countries, before the council of Trent, they were regarded in very different ways,
and that their canonisation by that council arose (as has been thought) rather from
mistake, than from any other cause. Erasmus speaks of the ApocrjTjhal books of
—
Esdras (amongst the rest), "quae nunc Ecclesia sine discrimine legit;" both of
which books wore rejected at Trent.
OP THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 23
MSS. to make them suit the Latin version had been a thing
practised in early ages.*
In proof that Erasmus at times used the Vulgate to amend his
Greek MSS., where he thought them defective, we need only turn
to his annotations for proof. Thus, Acts ix. 5, 6, we find in the
annotations :
" Durum est tibi.) In grsecis codicibus id non additur
hoc loco, cum mox sequatur. Surge; sed aliquant© inferius, cum
narratur haec res." And yet in his text there is the full passage,
answering to the Latin, a-KXrjpov croc Trpo? KevTpa XuKTi^eiv
Tpificov re koX dafi^oiv elirev, Kvpie rl fjue 6eXet<i iroirjaat; koX 6
Kvpio<i 7r/)09 avTov, avda-rrjOi, instead of the simple reading dXTuc
avaa-TrjOc.
Again, on Acts viii. 37, the note is, " Dixit autem Philippus,
Si credis &c.) et usque ad eum
Et jussit stare currum,
locum. ;
from their mode of editing they must have been very well aware
of the difference between it and the Latin by the side; where, in
fact, they fill up the Greek column in such a manner as to make
* In the title page of tliis edition, the extraordinary error was corrected which had
appeared in the title page of the first in which Vulgarius appeared as the name of
;
a person ; this only having been, by mistake, formed by Erasmus from Bulgaria,
the region of which Theophylact was archbishop.
t In writing from Louvain, to Pirckheimer, Erasmus says, " Novum Tcstamentum,
quod pridem BasilesB prajcipitatum, verius quam editum, retexo ac recudo, et ita
recudo, ut aliud opus sit futurum. Absolvetur, ut spero, inter quatuor menses." This
letter is dated Nov. 2, 1517, in the printed editions it can, however, hardly admit of
:
a doubt that the year should be 1518. The arrangement of Erasmus's letters, as to
years, is all confusion.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 25
its genuineness, but to redeem his promise, and to take away the
handle for calumniating him which had been afforded by his ho-
nestly following his MSS. in this passage. The verse in question
continued to hold its place in the other editions of Erasmus, and
in those which were taken from them it was, however, soon ;
moulded into a grammatical form, and one which did not so fully
display its origin in the Latin Vulgate as did the MS. from which
it was taken.*
This third edition differed from the text of the preceding (ac-
cording to Mill) in 118 places: several of the amended readings
were such as Erasmus took from the tacit corrections which had
been introduced into the Aldine reprint of his own first edition.
to go to school again, —
for sucli to receive instruction from any mere Greekling.. At
waxed so warm (he said) that he called on the lord mayor of London,
lengtli his zeal
who was present, and on the citizens for aid, that they would show themselves men,
and not suffer such new translations, which subvert the authority of Holy Scripture,
to obtain farther currency
* The Codex Britannicus to which Erasmus is the Codex Montfortianus,
referred
now in the hbrary of Ti-inity College, Dublin. His note on the place, in his third
edition, concludes thus "Verumtamen ne quid dissimulem repertus est apud Anglos
:
Greecus codex unus in quo habetur quod in Vulgatis deest. Scriptum est enim hunc
ad modum, on rp^is ^laXv ol tiapTvpovvTCi iv tuJ ovpavia, Trarrip, Xdyoy, (cal wvev/ia' Koi ovTOi oi
Tpets eV el<ri.v, Kat rpets ila\v ixaprvpovvTes f " TJj yjj irvevna, vStap, koX al/xa ci Trji' napTvpCav tSiv
avdpiairtav, etc. Quanquam baud scio an casu factum
ut hoc loco non repetatur
sit,
quod est in Gi'secis nostris, koI oi Tpeis els to eV el<riv. Ex hoc igitur codice Britannico
reposuimus, quod in nostris dicebatur deesse ne cui sit ansa calumniandi. Tametsi
:
suspicor codicem ilium ad nostros esse correctum. Duos consului codices mirae
vetustatis Latinos in bibliotheca quae Brugis est divi Donatiani. Neuter habebat
testimonium patris, verbi, et spiritus. Ac ne illud quidem in altero addebatur. In
terra. Tantum erat, Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant, spiritus, aqua, et sanguis."
Accordingly in this form the passage stands in Erasmus's third edition, only aytox is
added after rri/eCfio, oi is inserted before the second liapTvpovvm, and ko.1 before vS<ap
(the two former of these words are thus in the MS.) ; the discrepancy between the
text and the note probably arose from an oversight in copying. Erasmus did not
omit the end of verse 8.
In his subsequent editions, he inserted the articles before na-nip, Aoyos and nreC/na
(though he did not make a similar improvement in verse 8) and when subsequent ;
editors had grammatically placed ayioi' between the article and the substantive, the
verse assumed, in the common editions, the form which it has retained. Its origin,
however, is clear the Complutensian editors translated it from the modern Latin,
:
and so did the writer of the DubUn MS.; the latter, however, was too clumsy even to
insert the articles.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 27
plutensian Polyglot found its way into general circulation. This '
that critic published his fourth edition in 1527, there were at least i^
been made; but Erasmus seems to have forgotten what all the
places were which he had himself turned into Greek, ten years
MS. If it is wonderful that
before, to supply the defects of his
he should have allowed such readings to remain, is it not still
more wonderful that, for three hundred years, they have been
repeated in the common editions, although their origin has been
a matter of common knowledge?
Erasmus has often been blamed for using the Aldine reprint of
his own first edition as if it were a distinct authority. But it
appears from Erasmus's own words, that he was not aware that
such was the case. Indeed he could not have known it, for some
time at least for he wrote from Lou vain, or Antwerp, to his
;
* " Cum igitur Basileam mitterem recognitum exemplar, scripsi amicis, ut ex edi-
tione Aldina restituerent eum locimi. Nam mihi nondum emptum erat hoc opus.
—
Id ita, ut jussi, factum est." Erasmi Apologia ad Leum. 1520. This quotation is
taken from Wetstein, Proleg., p. 126 for this Jpologia is not included in Erasmus's
;
collected works.
28 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
* Only one such MS. appears to have fallen under Erasmus's own notice. This is
the MS. at Easle numbered 1 in the Gospels. This he thought to be of but little
value, from its readings being so different from the common Greek copies. In fact,
the MS. of the Gospels which he put for copy iuto the compositors' hands, is one of
'
exceedingly Httle value. It still has the marks of Erasmus's coiTCctions, and the
printer's notices of the beginnings of the fohos. i
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 29
* The above citation is from Erasmus's first edition, in which, however, this word
iseiToneously printed " sumunt" ; it is corrected in the edition of 1522, in which this
note also is expanded.
t The edition of 1522 here adds, " Idem prodit ferme Hilarius, illud ingenue tes-
tatus, hunc primum citari a Paulo. Quin et divus Augustinus in commentariis
iadicat hunc potius esse unum quam primum."
X It is proper to add, for the reader's information, that wpaJTu is expressly stated to
be the reading by Origen, and that it is found in the Codex Bezse (D). TcrtuUian
also (Adv. Marc. lib. iv. 22) cites the passage as from the first psalm.
30 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
that is, one in which the text was throughout examined with
MSS; and thus, in the end of the Apocalypse, there are Erasmian
readings retained. Colinaeus did not insert the text 1 John v. 7.
informed that the MSS. were many, not one merely, and that the
library of the king of France was the place from which they had
(mostly) been taken, and to which they had since been returned.
Much inquiry has been made
MSS. were used by
as to ichat
Henry Stephens have been identified
for his collations ; several
(mostly in the French Koyal Library), and the MS. which is
marked /8 by Stephens, and which is described as having been
32 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
* It may here be mentioned that the only MSS. containing this text in any form,
which have been produced or discovered, are the Codex Montfortianus at Dublin,
: brought forward as an authority to compel Erasmus to insert the words the Codex ;
Raviauus at Berlin, a transcript from the Complutensian Polyglot, imitating its very
misprints a MS. at Naples, where a recent hand has added it in the margin and the
; ;
-^'
Codex Ottobonianus, 298, in the Vatican, a Greek and Latin MS. of the fifteenth
century, in which the Greek is a mere accompaniment of the Latin and in which the
words are quite peculiar (an-b toO ovpavov, etc.).
or THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 33
same text as the third ; but with this remarkable peculiarity, that
divided into our modern verses.
this is the first impression Ste-
phens formed his plan of those divisions for convenience of refer-
ence in a Concordance which he projected.* This fourth edition
contains two Latin versions, the Vulgate and that of Erasmus, one
on each side of the Greek text.
Besides these MSS. Beza had the use of the collations made
by Henry Stephens for his father, and to wliich he seems to have
afterwards added the results of farther examinations of MSS.
Beza, however, was not much of a textual critic ; he valued
readings more in proportion to their theological importance in
his eyes than to the testimony by which they are upheld. Indeed,
if the places in which he difiers from Stephens's third edition are
examined, there will be found but Httle reason for the changes.
All his five editions are accompanied by his Latin translation
(which had previously appeared in 1556), and by the Latin
Vulgate ample annotations are subjoined.
;
Beza's text was during his life in very general use amongst
ancient writers knew nothing about it, and the great variation in
MSS.; he then concludes thus :
—
"As far as I am concerned, I do
not conceal tliat I justly regard as suspected what the ancients
with such consent either rejected or did not know of. Also such
a variety in the reading causes me to doubt the fidelity of the
whole of that narration." *
And yet the plan of using a kind of stereotyped text of the
Greek New Testament was practically adopted by Beza in his
first edition, 1565 ; and this, by a kind of tacit consent was
admitted as a principle, when the Elzevirs, printers at Leyden,
published their small and convenient editions. The first of these
appeared in 1624.t The editor, if any, is wholly unknown it is ;
probable that the printers took the third edition of Robert Ste-
* Ad me quidem quod attinet, non dissimulo mihi merito suspectum esse quod
veteres tanto consensu vel rejecerunt vel ignorarunt
illi Tanta denique lectionis
varietas facit ufc de totius istius uan-ationis fide dubitem.
t 'H Kaivri AiaOijioj. NoTum Testamentum. Ex Kegijs alijsque optimis editionibus
cum cura expressum. By the Editio Megia, the third edition of Stephens was in-
tended, printed with the types of the French Royal printing-office.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT, 35
'^
. . .
* On the title page is said, "Ex Eegiis aliisque optimis editionibus, hac nova
expressum: cui quid accesserit, Prafatio docebit." The Preface, however, gives no
account of what the critical principles or authorities were, which the editors followed.
t " Textum, ergo habes, nunc ab omnibus receptum; in quo nihil immutatum aut / -f-
corruptum damus." *\s^
36 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
3'* <
* We need not wonder that Bentley should have spoken of " the Protestant Pope
Stephens." The following citation from Hottinger is given by Wetstein;
— "Satis-
Stephani et Bezac industria Ecelesiis Reformatis haetenus omnibus. Quotquot
fecit
enimvel in Belgio vel Germania vel Gallia N. T. novas procurarunt editiones, mag-
norum iUorum virorum codices rehgiose sunt secuti; Casaubonus etiam et Heinsius,
quorum tamen in crisi et antiquitatis studiis magnum est nomen, in iUis acquieve-
runt."
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 37
various readings are many but they all bear the same relation
:
nus had been given under the Greek text and the collection in ;
empty boast of having used sixteen MSS. passed for what it was
worth, and the readings themselves have long ceased to be cited.*
Walton, however, is not to be blamed for inserting these readings
in his collection. Critical studies were not then sufficiently
advanced to authorise the selection of materials : all that was pre-
sented required to be brought together ; the quality and value of
the material so obtained might be for after consideration.
In speaking of Walton's Polyglot, reference must be made to
the versions contained in the ,5th volume ; which are a valuable
storehouse of materials in that department of criticism. The Pro-
legomena also contain information of great value.
In 1658, one year after the appearance of Walton's Polyglot,
the Greek Testament of Curcellseus appeared with various readings
in the margin. The authorities for the readings were not given ;
and those drawn from MSS. were intermingled with mere con- /
* Although the Latin origin of these readings was sufficiently plain, yet still there
were points of difficulty. These were cleared up by Bishop Marsh in his letters to
Archdeacon Travis he showed that the Velezian readings were fabricated to support
:
not the Latin Yulgate in general, but that version as it stood in the edition of Ste-
phens, 1539-40. Bishop Marsh's process of induction is so curious and interesting
that it is well worth the attention of the critical inquirer.
40 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
various materials which had reached his hands too late to take
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 43
* " Hie vii- CI. umis labore triginta annorum plus prsestitit, quam omnes quiipeum
setate prsecessei-unt."
44 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PEINTED TEXT
was of necessity incomplete. These tilings may be freely men-
tioned, not to detract from tlie real merits of that critic, but as
showing what remained for others to complete. The collation of
Greek MSS. was in that age somewhat rudely performed; it was
not felt to be needful to notice all minute variations, such, for
instance, as those which relate to the order of words; it was not
then customary (nor, indeed, was it till of late years) so to collate
a MS. no doubt as to what readings it supports, and
as to leave
what it opposes; and yet, unless this is done, it is impossible to
form a correct judgment as to the balance of evidence. Mill was
unable himself to consult the greater part of the ancient versions,
and as he had no critical assistant for this part of his work, he had
to depend entirely on the Latin translations of the versions in
Walton's Polyglot; and thus, whenever they are inadequate or
inexact, he was betrayed into error. The patristic citations which
Mill gave, were often less complete than they might be made by a
closer attention to this part of the subject: it should be added,
that this labour has been much facilitated, since the time of Mill,
by the editions of some of the fathers which have since been
published.
In speaking of these defects of Mill's edition, it is not necessary
to rest upon his not having classified the MSS. the readings of
which he gave : for he had to collect the materials ; and until this
should be done, no principles of arrangement could be laid down.
He does however often show in his Prolegomena what his opinion
is of MSS. which have a kind of relationship among themselves,
or with any particular ancient version he often showed true
:
* "Tu vero, Milli doctissime, qui omnium mortalium maxime in eo studio versatus
es,non patieris hunc laudem tibi prtEripi sed maturabis veneranda ilia pignora et
;
atque apices exemplarium, etiam iibi a librariis peccatum est, accurate et religiose
subsequatur. Nihil illi purpurse assuetur discolor aut diversum nullte interpunc-
;
tiones, nuUse nota3 accentuuni, quorum omnis hodie ratio praepostera est atque per-
versa: adeo ut qui tuam editionem sibi comparaverit. ipsa ilia propemodum archetjpa
versare manibus atque oculis usurpare videatur. Ea res, olim. ut certum est augu-
rium, et Britannifc nostree splendori erit, et Ecclesise prfesidio tuos vero utique
:
46 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
the Codex Laudianus was also to be introduced, and in St. Paul's
Epistles there would be the Codices Alexandrinus and Claro-
montanus. Everything was to be given as left by the copyists,
without any corrections or changes.
labores amplissimis prfemiis atque immortali gloria compensabit. Macte ista pietate
et diligentia esto. In omnes ora atque ocxilos convertimus, te unum in hoc curri-
te
culum vocamus ipsi codices celerem tuam opem implorant. et flagitant quid cessas
: :
per medias laudes et faventium plausus secundo rumore ingredi ? Tu vero, ut poUi-
ceri de te possum, facies id sedulo simulatque exibit Novum tuum Testamentum jam
;
fere ad umbUicum usque perductum." Up. ad Millium (p. 362, ed. Dyce)
The first of the ancient MSS. which Mill thus intended to publish, which actually
appeared in a printed edition, was the Codex Laudianus, edited by Hearne, in 1715
the Codex Alexandrinus was printed by Woide in 1786 Kipling's edition of the Codex
;
Bezse was published in 1793 while the Codex Claromontanus did not thus appear
;
till 1852, when Tischendorf edited it, from his own transcripts and collations and
those of Tregelles.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 47
those of Mill. No doubt that critic had changed his mind, in the
Bentley had to steer clear between two points, —between those who
wished to represent the text of the New Testament as altogether
uncertain because of the variations of copies, and those who used
this fact of diflEerences to depreciate critical inquiries, and to de-
fend the text as commonly printed against all evidence whatever.
In the section which Bentley devoted to the subject, he showed
that the attention which he had paid to sacred criticism before he
wrote his Epistola ad MilUum, twenty-two years previously, still
continued; and that, when soon after this time he issued his pro-
posals for an edition of the Testament in Greek and Latin, he was
not seeking to occupy a field to which he was a stranger.
APPENDIX TO SECTION 5.
The 32nd section of the 1st part of Bentley's "Remarks upon a late Dis-
course of Free Thinking, in a Letter to F. H., D.D., by Phileleutherus Lip-
siensis," is often partially quoted, when various readings are discussed ; and
references to it are not unfrequently made. As the principles laid down in it
are of the utmost value, and as the force of the argument can be but dimly
apprehended from mere partial quotation, the greater part of the section is y
here appended : this forms in fact an integral part of the history of the appli-
cation of criticism to the text of the Greek New Testament.
In the preceding section Bentley had referred to CoUins's accusations of the
English clergy amongst others, Dr. Mill had been charged with " rendering
;
whose friendship (while I staid at Oxford) and memory will be ever dear to
me. For what is it that your "Whitbyus so inveighs and exclaims at ? The
doctor's labours, says he, make the whole text precarious, and expose both the
Reformation to the papists, and religion itself to the atheists. God forbid
we'll hope better things.
still For surely those various readings existed
before in the several exemplars Dr. Mill did not make and coin them, he
;
only exhibited them to our view. If religion, therefore, was true before,
though such various readings were in being, it will be as true, and conse-
quently as safestill, though everybody sees them.| Depend on't, no truth,
no matter of fact fairly laid open, can ever subvert true religion.
" The 30,000 various lections are allowed, then, and confessed and : if more
copies yet are collated, the sum will still mount higher. And what's the
inference from this ? Why, one Gregory, here quoted, infers that no profane
author whatever has suffered so much hy the hand of time as the Neio Testa-
ment has done. Now if this shall be found utterly false and if the scriptural ;
text has no more variations than what must necessarily have happened from
the nature of things, and what are common and in equal proportion in all
classics whatever I hope this panic will be removed, and the text be thought
;
as firm as before.
" If there had been but one manuscript of the Greek Testament, at the
two centuries ago, then we had had no various read-
restoration of learning about
ings at all. And would the text be in a better condition then, than now
we have 30,000 ? So far from that, that in the best single copy extant we
should have had some hundreds of faults, and some omissions irreparable.
Besides that the suspicions of fraud and foul play would have been increased
immensely.
"It is good, therefore, you'll allow, to have more anchors than one; and
another MS. to join with the first would give more authority, as well as
security. Now choose that second where you will, there shall still be a thousand
variations from the first ; and yet half or more of the faults shall still remain
in them both.
" A third therefore, and so a fourth, and by a
still on, are desirable, that
joint and mutual help all the faults may be mended
some copy preserving ;
the true reading in one place, and some in another. And yet the more copies
you call to assistance, the more do the various readings multiply upon you
every copy having its peculiar slips, though in a principal passage or two it do
singular service. And this is fact not only in the New Testament, but in
all ancient books whatever.
" 'Tis a good providence and a great blessing, that so many manuscripts of
the New Testament are still amongst us some procured from Egypt, others
;
from Asia, others found in the Western churches. For the very distances of
places, as well as numbers of the books, demonstrate, that there could be no
collusion, no altering nor interpolating one copy by another, nor all by any of
them.
"In profane authors, (as they are called), whereof one manuscript only
had the luck to be preserved, as Velleius Paterculus amongst the Latins, and
Hesychius among the Greeks, the faults of the scribes are found so numerous,
and the defects so beyond all redress, that, notwithstanding the pains of the
learnedest and acutest critics for two whole centuries, these books still are, and
are like to continue, a mere heap of errors. On the contrary, where the copies
of any author are numerous, though the various readings always increase in
proportion, there the text, by an accurate collation of them made by skilful
and judicious hands, is ever the more correct, and comes nearer to the true
words of the author.
" Were the very originals of ancient books still in being, those alone would
supersede the use of all other copies ; but since that was impossiljle from the
nature of things, since time and casualties must consume and devour all, the
subsidiary help is from the various transcripts conveyed down to us, when
examined and compared together.
" Terence is now in one of the best conditions of any of the classic writers;
the oldest and best copy of him is now in the Vatican Library, which comes
nearest to the poet's own hand ; but even that has hundreds of errors, most
of which may be mended out of other exemplars, that are otherwise more
recent and of inferior value. I myself have collated several ; and do affirm
that I have seen 20,000 various lections in that little author, not near so big
as the whole New Testament ; and am morally sure, that if half the number
of manuscripts were collated for Terence with that niceness and minuteness
which has been used in twice as many for the New Testament, the number of
the variations would amount to above 50,000.
" In the manuscripts of the New Testament the variations have been noted
with a religious, not to say superstitious, exactness. Every difference, in
spelling, in the smallest particle or article of speech, in the very order or
52 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
collocation of words without real change,* has been studiously registered.
Nor has the text only been ransacked, but all the ancient versions, the Latin
Vulgate, Italic,! Syriac, Ethiopia, Arabic, Coptic, Armenian, Gothic, and
Saxon ; nor these only, but all the dispersed citations of the Greek and Latin
fathers, in the course of 500 years. What wonder then, if, with all this
scrupulous search in every hole and corner, the varieties rise to 30,000 ? when
in all ancient books of the same bulk, whereof the MSS. are numerous, the
variations are as many or more, and yet no versions to swell the reckoning.
" The editors of profane authors do not use to trouble their readers, or risk
their own reputation, by an useless list of every small slip committed by a
lazy or ignorant scribe. What is thought commendable in an edition of
Scripture, and has the name of fairness and fidelity, would in them be deemed
impertinence and trifling. Hence the reader not versed in ancient MSS. is
deceived into an opinion, that there were no more variations in the copies than
what the editor has communicated. Whereas, if the like scrupulousness was
observed in registering the smallest changes in profane authors, as is allowed,
nay required, in sacred, the now formidable number of 30,000 would appear
a very trifle.
" 'Tis manifest that books in verse are not near so obnoxious to variations
as those in prose ; the transcriber, if he is not wholly ignorant and stupid,
being guided by the measures, and hindered from such alterations as do not
fall in with the laws of numbers. And yet even in poets the variations
are so very many as can hardly be conceived without use and experience. In
the late edition of Tibullus by the learned writer Mr. Broukhuise [1708],
you have a register of various lections in the close of that book, where you may
see, at the first view, that they are as many as the lines. The same is visible
in Plautus, set out by Parens. I myself, during my travels, have had the
opportunity to examine several MSS. of the poet Manilius ; and can assure
you that the variations I have met with are twice as many as all the lines of
the book. Our Discourser J here has quoted nine verses out of it, p. 151 ; in
which, though one of the easiest places, I can show him xiv. various lections.
Add likewise that the MSS. here used were few in comparison and then do :
you imagine what the lections would amount to, if ten times as many (the
case of Dr. Mill) were accurately examined. And yet in these and all other
books the text is not made more precarious on that account, but more certain
and authentic. So that, if I may advise you, when you hear more of this
* When Bentley began to examine Greek MSS. of the New Testament for himself,
he learned that many of these points had been neglected by collators.
t The Italic version was a phrase which Bentley afterwards thoroughly rejected. The
"Itala" is once mcutioued by Augustine, and this word Bentley considered to be a
transcriptural error. There is no occasion for such suspicions the word, however, ;
does not apply to the Aute-hierouymian Latin texts in general, but (as is clear
from the passage in Augustine) to a particular revision of the Old Latin which
was cmTcut in Upper Italy.
X i e. Collins, against whom Bentley was writing, although discussing at the same
time the theories and charges of Whitby.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 53
scarecrow of 30,000, be neither astonished at the sum, nor in any pain for the
text.
" 'Tis plain
to nie that your learned Whitbyus, in his invective against my
dead was suddenly surprised with a panic ; and under his deep con-
friend,
cern for the text, did not reflect at all what that word really means. The
present text was first settled almost 200 years ago out of several MSS. by
Robert Stephens, a printer and bookseller at Paris whose beautiful and ;
(generally speaking) accurate edition has been ever since counted the standard,
and followed by all the rest.* Now this specific te3>t, in your doctor's notion,
seems taken for the sacred original in every word and syllable ; and if the
conceit is but spread and propagated, within a few years that printer's infalli-
proved certainly wi'ong. But then he would subjoin, that the real text of the
sacred writers does not now (since the originals have been so long lost) lie in
any single MS. or edition, but is dispersed in them all. 'Tis competently exact
indeed even in the worst MS. now extant ; nor is one article of faith or
moral precept either perverted or lost in them ; choose as awkwardly as
you
can, choose the worst by design, out of the whole lump of readings. But the
lesser matters of diction, and among several synonymous expressions the very
words of the writer, must be found out by the same industry and sagacity that
is used in other books ; must not be risked upon the credit of any particular
MS. or edition, but be sought, acknowledged, and challenged, wherever they
are met with.
" Stephens followed what he found in the King of France's copies. Acts
xxvii. 14, avenos rvcfxaviKos, 6 KoXovfievos EYPOKAYAHN ; and he is followed
by your translators, there arose against it a tempestuous wind called EU-
ROCLYDON. This reading, perhaps, your learned doctor would not have
now be made precarious : but if that printer had had the use of your
Alexandrian MS., which exhibits here EYPAKYAQN, it's very likely he would
have given it the preference in his text and then the doctor, upon his own
;
evpos k\v8(ou, the luind and the waves ; and it seems plain a priori from the
disparity of those two ideas, that they could not be joined in one compound ;
absolutely Erasmus's fifth edition the only use made of MSS. was to take various
:
septentrio and eurus, there are two at stated distances, aquilo and KaiKias.
The
Latins had no known name for KaiKias : Quern ab oriente solstitiali excitatum
Oraci apud nos sine nomine est, says Seneca, Nat. Quast. v. 16.
KaiKiav vocant,
KatKt'a?, therefore, blowing between aquilo and eurus, the Roman seamen (for
want of a specific word) might express the same wind by the compound name
euro-aquilo, in the same analogy as the Greeks call evpovoTos the middle wind
between eurus and notus, and as you say now south-east and north-east. Since
therefore we have now found that euro-aquilo was the Roman mariners' word
for the Greek KaiKias, there will soon appear a just reason why St. Luke
calls it livfiios Tv(f)(oviKbs, a tempestuous wind, vorticosus, a whirling wind for ;
So with submission, I think our Luther's and the Danish version have
that,
done more right than your English to the sacred text, by translating it nord-
osT, north-east ; though, according to the present compass, divided into xxxii.,
euro-aquilo answers nearest to ost-nord-ost, east-north-east ; which is the
very wind that would directly drive a ship from Crete to the African Syrtis
according to the pilot's fears, in the 17th verse.
"The Alexandrian copy, then, though it has vastly increased the number
of readings, as you see in your Polyglot and Dr. Mill's edition, has been of
excellent use here and so in many other places retrieving to us the true
; ;
original,where other copies failed. And what damage if all the other copies
of near the same antiquity, which Mr. Montfaucon has discovered, and Dr.
Mill never saw, were sometime collated as exactly, and all the varieties pub-
lished, let the thousands grow never so many ?
" When the doctor is so alarmed at the vast sum of 30,000 he seems to take it
for granted, that within that number the very original is every where found ;
and the only complaint is, that true are so blended with false, that they can
hardly be discovered. If that were the only difficulty, some abler heads
than ours would soon find a remedy in the mean time I can assure him, that if
:
that be the case, the New Testament has suffered less injury hy the hand of
time than any profane author, there being not one ancient book besides it in
the world, that, with all the help of various lections (be they 50,000, if you
* It has sinoe been foimd that this is the reading of the Codex Vaticanus a prima
manu.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 55
will) does not stand in further want of emendation bj true critic ;* nor is
one good edition of any that has not inserted into the text (though every
reader knows it not) what no manuscript vouches.
" 'Tis plain indeed that if emendations are true, they must have once been •/
in some manuscripts, at least in the author's original but it does not follow,
;
that because no manuscript now exhibits them, none more ancient ever did.
Slips and errors (while the art of printing was unknown) grew presently and
apace, even while the author was alive. Martial tells us himself, how one of
his admirers was so curious, that he sent a copy of his poems, which he had
bought, to be emended by his own hand. (Martial vii. 11.) And we certainly
know from Gellius (i. 21 ; ix. 14), that even so early as Hadrian's time, and
before, the common copies of Virgil had several mistakes.
I, for my part, and (as I
" Not frighted, therefore, with the present 30,000,
believe) many would not lament, if out of the old manuscripts yet
others,
untouched 10,000 more were faithfully collected: some of which without
question would render the text more beautiful, just, and exact, though of no
consequence to the main of religion nay, perhaps wholly synonymous in the
;
" But to return to our Discourser, and to close up this long remark : it is fact
undeniable, that the sacred books have suffered 7io more alterations than com-
* The word "critic" is used by Beutley and some of his contemporai'ies (e.g.
Bp. Hare) for Ars Crifica, after the analogy of Logic, llitsie, Ehetoric, Arithmetic.
It seems to bave fallen into disuse from the inconvenience that the same word stands
in English for him who exercises the art or excels in it, Criticus. And thus Criticism
has been adopted as the current term, and not Critic, to express the art.
Of late an endeavour has been made to force upon the English tongue the words
Patristilc, Symholik, Dogmatik, by some of those translators from the German, who,
even if they are skilled in the language which they seek to transfuse, are at least. un-
aware of the proprieties of that into which they profess to translate. Some of these
have sought to revive the word Critic in the sense in which it has gone out of use.
The analogies observed in the formation of Pnenmatics, or Criticism, would be far
better to be followed, if new technical terms must be introduced although it may be
:
observed that new technical terms, if not ivell explained, are commonly a veil for
iudeflniteness of thought and absolute mysticism.
t Bentley here gives specimens of conjectural criticism as applied to the text of
the New Testament. He soon, however, rejected the notion of introducing any com-
jectural emendations into the text, and was satisfied that the joint testimony of MSS.
versions and early citations present us with such materials for critical application as
we have not for any profane work whatever.
The conjectures inserted in Wetstein's Greek Testament as those which Bentley
communicated to his friends, are such as few will probably think to have really pro-
ceeded from that Critic. There seems to have been some mistake or misapprehension
on Wetstein's part. In the first edition of his Prolegomena in 1730, Wetstein inserted
these conjectui-es without giving any name in connection with them: he seems to
have failed in memory, when twenty-two years afterwards he ascribed them all to
Bentley.
56 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
inon and classic authors ; it has been the common sense of men of letters, that
numbers of manuscripts do not make a text precarious, but are useful, nay,
necessary to its establishment and certainty. And as Scaliger, Casaubon,
Heinsius, &c., when they designed to publish a correct edition of an author,
first laboured to procure all the manuscripts they could hear of, as the only
means that promised laudable success so Stephanus, Junius,* Curcellaeus,
;
Walton, Fell, and Mill proceeded in the same method. All these, except
Stephens the printer, were christian priests ; and what, pray, were they doing
with all this pains and labour ? Why, according to our wise author, they were
confounding their own scheme. Very magisterial and decisive And yet the !
comfort is, that in his courteous distribution of all mankind into knaves and
he can neither accuse the clergy here as playing their priestcraft, nor,
fools,
without involving with them the most learned of the laity, turn them over to
the second row of crackbrained and idiots.
" The result of the whole is, that either a posteriori all ancient books, as
/ well as the sacred, must now be laid aside as uncertain and precarious ; or else
to say a priori, that all the transcripts of sacred books should have been
privileged against the common fate, and exempted from all slips and errors
whatever. Which of these our writer and his new sect will close with I
cannot foresee : there's in each of them such a gust of the paradox and per-
verse, that they equally suit with a modern free-thinker's palate ; and there-
fore I shall here bestow a short reflection on both.
"If all the old authors are abandoned by him, there is one compendious
answer to Discourse of Free-thinking. For what becomes of the boasted
this
passages out of Cicero, Plutarch, and his long list of ancient free-thinkers, if
the text of each is precarious ? those passages, as they came from the author's
hands, might he. for superstition, which are now cited against it. Thus our
writer will be found yeZo de se ; unless the coroner, to save his effects, favours
him with his own titles oi fool and madman.
" But I have too much value for the ancients to play booty about their
works, for the sake of a short answer to a fool according to his folly. All
those passages, and all the rest of their remains, are sufficiently pure and
genuine to make us sure of the writer's design. If a corrupt line or dubious
reading chances to intervene, it does not darken the whole context, nor make
an author's opinion or his purpose precarious. Terence, for instance, has as
many variations as any book whatever, in proportion to its bulk and yet, ;
with all its interpolations, omissions, additions, or glosses, (choose the worst
of them on purpose), you cannot deface the contrivance and plot of one play
no, not of one single scene ; but its sense, design, and subserviency to the last
issue and conclusion, shall be visible and plain thorow all the mist of various
lections. And so it is with the Sacred Text: make your 30,000 as many
more, if numbers of copies can ever reach that sum all the better to a :
* i. e, Patrick Young, libi'arian to King Charles I., the earliest collator of the Cod.
Alex.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 57
knowing and serious reader, who is thereby more richly furnished to select
what he sees genuine. But even put theminto the hands of a knave or a
fool, and yet with the most sinistrous and absurd choice, he shall not extin-
guish the light of any one chapter, nor so disguise Christianity but that
every feature of it will still be the same.
" And this has already prevented the last shift and objection, that sacred
books, at least, books imposed upon the world as divine laws and revelations,
should have been exempted from the injuries of time, and sacred from the
least change. For what need of that perpetual miracle, if, with all the present
changes, the whole Scripture is perfect and sufficient to all the great ends and
purposes of its first writing ? What a scheme would these men make What !
transcribed in so many ages and nations, all the notaries and writers, who
made it their trade and livelihood, should be infallible and impeccable ? That
their pens should spontaneously write true, or be supernaturally guided,
though the scribes were nodding or dreaming ? Would not this exceed all the
miracles of both Old and New And, pray, to what great use
Testament ?
plated such a scheme. So far from this being the case, he had
already himself collated the whole of the Alexandrian MS.; and
the interest which he felt in the extracts which Wetstein had
made from the Codex Ephraemi, seems to have arisen from finding
how very often they confirmed the readings of that MS. Indeed
Bentley knew what MSS. of great antiquity had come to light
since the collations made by Mill and his friends, so that he was
competent at this time to have instructed Wetstein on the whole
subject. In 1723, Conyers Middleton complained that Bentley
had detained MSS. from the public library at Cambridge, some
some eight, and some for shorter periods; these
for eleven years,
MSS. appear to have been connected with his Greek Testament
collations. Amongst other MSS. was the Codex Beza; which,
after having kept it for seven years, Bentley returned in 1722.
Thus it is clear that Bentley did not commence his preparations
subsequently to Wetstein's visit, in 1716.
When Bentley saw the collections which Wetstein had made,
he pressed him to publish them, offering his assistance. Wetstein,
* The date of Hai'e's pamphlet is March, 1713; this may very probably mean 1714,
according to our present reckoning; the 25th of March was then commonly counted
the beginning of the year in this country, until the adoption of the New Style in
1752.
OF TUE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 59
ment he was able (he believed) to restore the text of the New
Testament to what it had been at the time of the Council of Nice
in the best copies then current. He even says enthusiastically,
"so that there shall not be 20 words, or even particles, difference."
He had found (he says) in collating one or two of St. Paul's
"The New Testament has been under a hard fate since the
invention of printing.
" After the Complutenses and Erasmus, who had but very
ordinary MSS., became the property of booksellers. Robert
it
vanished. But if they had kept to the first published text, and
set the various lections only in the margin, those classic authors
would be as clogged with variations as Dr. Mill's Testament is.
tions in which Bentley was involved, and the outcry which was
raised by well-meaning prejudice, so far prevailed as to delay the
work, until it was impossible for Bentley himself to superintend its
publication. And thus all that was accomplished was the acquire-
ment of a mass of materials.
It was very soon reported that Bentley was engaged in such an
edition and before the end of the year in which he had informed
;
this lecture he gave his decided judgment for the rejection of the
which every word rests and also the common readings of Ste-
;
* It is rather curious that Wetstein, who had had good opportunities for knowing
Bentley's plan, and how he had himself explained these references, took them for
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 63
utterly unsui ted to the cause, t " Non tali auxiiio." Jj- T^tr'} \
actual existing MSS ; and thus in his Prolegomena to the Apocalypse he inserts in iiis
list of MSS.—
"20 et 21, Duo Codices Gallicani, qui citantur in specimine Capitis ultimi Apo-
calypseos a R. Bentlcjo edito."
From Wetstein these supposed MSS. were transferred to Griesbach's list. Seholz,
however, not doubting that these MSS. were amongst the others at Paris which he
had seen, excludes them from his list, and substitutes for them two Codices Vallicel-
liani, D. 20 and B. 86 however, he has never cited these VallicelUan MSS.; the only
:
'-
not appear. Bentley sometimes cites " Galliei tres^' "Gallici quatuorr 'j i' tl-^
* Bentley seems to have thought that Middleton's pamphlet had proceeded from
Dr. John Colbatch, Professor of Casuistry at Cambridge, with whom he had at this
time a fierce feud. Much of his reply is based on this supposition. i
+ " It is painful to narrate the animosity and virulence which displayed themselvea
Kic
A- Kl.
64 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
cient testimony.
on such a subject as a new edition of the Gospel of Peace."— Bishop Monk's Life of
Bentley, ii. 130.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 65
thousand guineas.
The most important critical authority of which Bentley obtained
a collation for his intended edition is the Codex Vaticanus: of this
most important document he procured first a collation made for
him by an Italian named Mico, and he afterwards (as appears by
his published correspondence) obtained a more accurate comparison
of some parts of the MS. from his nephew Dr. Thomas Bentley,
and then from the Abbate Rulotta a collation of the corrections
found in the MS. This was sent him in 1729 so that up to that ;
* " Tandem ipse Clar. Bentleius, fiitura forsitan adversa prudenter pi-sesagiens, pro-
missam Novi Testamenti editionem vivus edere recusat, laborem
filio unico hunc
eique doctissimo relicturus" Probably, in this description of Bentley's son,
(p. 406).
Hofmann confounded him with his nephetv Thomas Bentley, or with Richard Bent-
ley, to whom he left his books.
of criticism. Bentley saw tliat the ancient MSS. are the witnesses
to the ancient text; and after this had been proved from the gene-
ral accordance of such documents with the ancient versions, and —Y"
the early citations, he was ready to discard from consideration, on (^tA^"'
never appeared, for it would have given the readings of all the
ancient MSS. then known, —
those of many ancient versions, toge-
ther with early citations; and as to the Latin Vulgate, it would
have presented a body of critical materials, such as have never
been brought together. The Greek text would probably (or cer-
tainly) have been that of the Greek MSS. which resemble the
oldest copies of the Vulgate but this, though an ancient text,
;
Christian readers in the third and fourth centuries, but rather that
only which was current in the West. Bentley formed two hasty
conclusions : that Jerome revised the Latin versions pre-
first,
existed one known and received Latin version, which having been
variously altered and revised, produced the confusion which that
father sought to remedy.
In spite of these drawbacks, Bentley's edition would have been
a valuable contribution towards the establishment of a settled text
it would at least have shaken the foundations of the traditional
" textus receptus"; and it might well have formed the basis of
further labours.
After Bentley's time, was long before New Testament critics
it
* In 1702 the celebrated Augustus Hennan Francke, of Halle, had re-edited Bishop \
to undertake a work which might oppose the projected edition of Bentley, whom he
disliked much, in consequence of the manner in which that great critic had exposed
his pretensions in those departments of learning in which he knew less than nothing.
70 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
and he met with a response so far as to issue, in 1725, his *' Pro-
dromus Novi Testament! Graeci recte cauteque adornandi," in
which he gave a general notion of the edition which he after-
wards published. This work itself made its appearance in 1734:
the Text^ except in the Revelation, never departs from that which
had previously been given in the same printed edition in the ;
gave in the same part of his page other readings, the value of
which he considered to be sufficiently great for him to draw
particular attention to them.
The various readings and critical remarks upon them were
separately given in the Apparatus Criticus at the end of the volume.
^ He did not profess to give all the readings of the collated MSS.,
but only those which he judged to be of some importance ;
but one part of his plan, which was long neglected by more
f
recent editors, was of great value ; he gave the evidence FOR as
well as AGAINST each reading, clearly stated. The great principle of
distinction between various readings was expressed by Bengel
according to his own judgment, in four words, Proclivi scriptioni
prcBstat ardua, —
a principle then little understood, and which has
been practically opposed by many who have discussed such sub-
jects in later tunes. But surely in cases of equal evidence, the
by Bishop
country, as for instance, in the Greek Testament, edited
Lloyd, in 1828, at Oxford, and frequently reprinted. In 1745, the
king of Denmark caused the authorised Danish version to be revised;
and the text of Bengel was used as the standard for that purpose.
Bengel felt that the attacks to which he was exposed were not
made so much against himself personally, as against the genuine
text of the New Testament; he thus bore the violent language
with which he was assailed, with much equanimity, while he
* This is not the place to speak of Bengel's other works; it should, however, be
borne in mind, that the revision of the sacred text was only one jiart of the labour
of this critic.
OE THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 73
spirit in which Bengel acts and speaks in connection with his cri-
tical labours. The revision of the text of the word of God was
with him no mere affair of learning or literary skill but, knowing
;
&:^c.{ir.\g5T^
but oppose both him and the work on which he was engaged.
On the 17 th of September in that year, a petition was presented
to the town-council of Basle, from the theological faculty in the
university, and the parochial clergy, that J. J. Wetstein, deacon
of St. Leonard's, be prohibited from pubhshing his criticisms on
the Greek Testament, as it was a useless, needless, and dangerous
work. The town-council did not grant the petition ;but the
opposition of Frey and others continued unabated. The real
reason of this alarm, though it can hardly be gathered from Wet-
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 75
that, in each year, the work grew and extended under his hands.
In 1735, he wrote the Preface to a new edition of Gerard von
Maestricht's Greek Testament, which was published by Wetstein
and Smith : in this he referred to the edition of Bengel ; and,
indeed, the labours of that critic had no small effect on Wetstein
for opposition to him led him to repudiate many of the critical
principleswhich he had previovisly held.
Originally Wetstein had thought of using the text of the Codex
Alexandrinus as his basis, all other authorities being compared
with it: he afterwards judged that it would be best to give a text,
such as was supported by what was (in his opinion) the best evi-
dence; but at length he determined to retain the common text,
and to place immediately below it, in a distinct manner, the read-
ings which he thought to be true.* But, in fact, the changes
which he thus proposed were not many, and not very important.
Twenty years before, he would have applied critical authorities
much more steadily and uniformly. In 1763, Bowyer published
* This plan of not changing the text itself, was adopted, it is said (Marsh's Michae-
475), at the request of the Remonstrants (Arminians), whom Wetstein had
lis, ii.
collection; while some parts are viseful, others are such as only
excite surprise at their being found on the same page as the text
of the New Testament. Occasional remarks show that Wetstein
was not at all concerned to conceal his non-acceptance of the doc-
trine of the proper Godhead of Christ.
In the arrangement of the books, the Acts is placed after St.
would have been a sufficient answer that the MSS. charged with
Latinising are ancient; whereas Erasmus only applied the notion
to any which might have been posterior to the Florentine council.
Wetstein, however, carried his charge of Latinising much farther
than had been done by others ; for he applied it to every one of
the more ancient MSS.
Bentley had valued highly the MSS. which may agree with
the old copies of the version of Jerome ; and on such he had
especially employed Wetstein's labours indeed the collation
;
which he made of the Codex Ephraemi at Paris, was not only the
work of the greatest toil and patience of any part of his edition,
but it was also about the most important. After the cessation of
Bentley 's intimacy with Wetstein, the latter, who seems to have
expected a continviance of employment, looked upon MSS. of that
class with a less favourable eye than before. But it was not until
the publication of Bengel's Greek Testament, when public atten-
tion was particularly called to the high value which he set on the
Latin versions and the oldest Greek MSS., that Wetstein, who
involved himself in critical controversies with him, formed a less
and less favourable opinion of the oldest MSS. every thing ;
found in the same words elsewhere, and the other is not, the former
is by no means to be preferred to the latter ; a reading altogether
conformable to the style of each writer, ccBteris paribus, is to be
preferred ; of two various readings, that which seems the more
orthodox is not to be forthwith preferred ; of two various read-
ings in Greek copies, that which accords with the ancient versions
isnot easily to be looked on as the worse patristic testimonies ;
have very great weight in proving the true reading in the New
Testament the silence of the fathers as to readings of importance
;
recension of the text, lie would have done much more than he
actually performed in that department. But, while he stigma-
tised the oldest Greek MSS. because of their often agreeing with •
the Latin versions, and supposed that this accordance was the
result of interpolation, he was hardly consistent in maintaining
that the agreement of MSS. and versions was an important testi-
mony to the true reading; and so, too, it was not easy to uphold
the authority of the most ancient readings, when the evidence of
the most ancient MSS. had been thus set aside. Some of Wet-
stein's remarks on the citations found in the writings of the fathers, /
as edited, are excellent : he was fully aware how habitually these ^
quotations have been modernised by copyists and editors : so that
he fully agreed with Bentley, that these citations must be exa-
mined first, and then a judgment formed as to what the cited
reading actually was. " The consent of the editions of the
fathers with the common text of the New Testament is often
deservedly suspected; and, as often as some ancient MS. accords
with the reading of a father, differing from the common editions,
and from himself as edited, this is to be taken for the genuine
reading of that father (and, so far, for that of the sacred writer),
and is to be preferred to that commonly edited."
the word " Georgio " is corrected to " Gcrardo " (as it might be from the following
page) but Lotze retains " Georgio," and gives a note on Gerard von Maestricht's
;
edition, as if it had been wholly neglected by Wetstein and yet the very next page
;
common order three years later, and that volume, with the pre-
viously printed Epistles, &c. (1775), forms what is called Gries-
bach's^rs^ edition. For this the critical materials were in great
part selected from those of Wetstein they were not, however,
;
84 AN ACCOUNT OF THE nilNTEJ) TEXT
during his travels had examined many ]\ISS. and collated a few.
He had also made extensive use of the old Latin Texts published
by Blanchini and by Sabatier, and he had collected the citations
found in the writings of Origcn with much care.
itself, and found that the opinions (or prejudices) of that editor
86 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
led him to estimate very lightly the most ancient MSS. which
Griesbach most highly valued, he changed his tone, and upheld
Wetstein to depreciate Griesbach. Matthaei appears to have col-
lated the Moscow MSS. with much diligence, so that the reader
is rarely in doubt as to the evidence of a MS. for or against any
particular lection. The Latin Vulgate is given in this edition
from a MS. (the Codex Demidovianus) with which Matthaei met
in Kussia.
All ideas of systems of recension or classification were wholly
rejected by INIatthsei ; and he never loses an opportunity of pour-
ing ridicule on Griesbach and his critical principles. In doing
this he applies the most offensive epithets to all the most ancient
MSS., and he endeavours to decry the citations given in the
He even
writings of the fathers, as if they were worth nothing.
imagined that MSS. had been habitually corrupted by having
their text altered and adapted to what was found in certain fathers.
All MSS. which did not fall in a general way into a kind of
accordance with those in common use in later times, were utterly
condemned by Matthaei. All of those from which he edited
his Greek Testament belonged to Griesbach's Constantinopolitan
family.
Matthasi published a second edition, without the critical autho-
rities, in three volumes, 1803-7.
It is painful and wearisome to see so much learning and patience
as Matthasi had, combined with so offensive a mode of speaking of
those to whom he was opposed. This will always make his dis-
cursive notes unpleasant to the student ; and this long hindered
scholars in general from paying much attention to his arguments
against Griesbach's system of recensions. It should be observed
that the tone and manner in which Griesbach speaks of Matthaei is
edited the Greek and Latin Codex Laudianus (E) of the Acts in
1715 ; and, in the period now under consideration, Woide edited
the New Testament part of the Codex Alexandrinus (A) in 1786,
and the Codex Bezse. (D) of the Gospels and Acts was similarly
published by Kipling in 1793 also the Greek and Latin Codex
;
impression a new title-page was prefixed to the unsold copies with this false date.
:
88 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
ation.
The first volume of Griesbach's second edition appeared in
1796. The preface is valuable, as giving not only his own prin-
ciples of criticism, but also an account of much which bears on
/ the history of the text. The general plan of this edition resem-
bles that of the first, amplified, corrected, and improved; various
degrees o^ probability as to various readings are indicated as before;
but no attempt is made to enter minutely into the refinements of
theory as to the additions and peculiarities of the recensions.
One of Griesbach's principles was, that if a reading were sup-
ported by two out of the three recensions, the evidence in its
ancient classes, when their readings are in accordance ivith the more
recent, may often in such places possess no independent testimony.
The following is a brief synopsis of some of the general princi-
ples of criticism laid down by Griesbach: —No reading must be
considered preferable, unless it has the support of at least some
ancient testimonies. f As to readings, looked at in themselves, a
* Bircli probably did more than any other scholar in the collation of MSS. of the
Greek Testament.
t " Opus non erit, ut ssepe ssepius repetamus, lectiones, quas in se spcctatas potiores
esse judicamus, turn demum
cseteris esse prseferendas, si nonnuUorum saltim testium
vetustorum suffragiis commendeutur." (Proleg., p. IsL, note.)
X It can hardly be too habitually remembered, in criticism, that copjists were
always more accustomed to add than to omit. Those who know nothing of criticism
or of ancient books, biblical or classical, often imagine the contrary but such is not ;
the fact. Of course careless transcribers may omit ; but, in general, texts, like snow-
bulls, grow in course of transmission.
OF THE GREEK NEAV TESTAMENT. 89
very little to do with the benefit which resulted from his labours.
The concluding volume of Griesbach's second critical edition
was published in 1806, after having been for several years in the
press. In the preceding year he published a manual edition, con-
taining the text and the more important various readings, but
without any statement of the authorities.* This edition contains,
* Griesbacli's manual edition has been reprinted, but without care as to accuracy
the edition of Leipsic, 1805, is the only one which can be trusted as giving his text
besides a short list of eri'ata, the volume ought to be accompanied by a longer list,
relating mostly to the Revelation.
In 1827, Dr. David Schulz published a new and much-improved edition of the first
volume of Griesbach's critical text and various readings. Its value is considerably
greater than the original work.
90 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
embraced and defended it, and others modified it, or made it the
starting-point of theories of their own. Of those who thus
formed new systems, the Koman-Catholic Professor HuG, of Frei-
burg, was the one entitled, as a biblical scholar, to the greatest
attention. He considered that the text was, in the early periods,
left without revision ; and that its then state, with various corrup-
tions, is that found in the Codex Beza3 : to this he gave the name
of KOLVT] ckBoo-is : this old text, replete with errors of transcribers,
was (he supposed) revised about the same time by Origen in
Palestine, by Hesychius in Egypt, and by Lucian at Antioch.
To these recensions he ascribed the MSS. which have come down
to us. The only basis for the supposed fact of these three revi-
sions is,some ancient writers mention the copies of Origen,
that
of Hesychius, and of Lucian: they say, however, not one word
about systematic revision, and they do not hint (what Hug as-
sumed) that the recension of Hesychius was adopted in Egypt,
as the text of the New Testament, and that of Lucian in Asia.
There is some ground for supposing that they did something with
regard to the Septuagint, which was adopted in those countries;
but although certain JNISS. of the Gospels were called after thpse
two men, they seem have been only received and used by a
to
few, and they could not have been revisions of the Koivrj eKBocn,<;,
if (as seems from Jerome) they contained various additions from
parallel places.* It was easier for Hug to show the weak points
of Griesbach's theory, than for him to establish another on its
septuaginta interpretes emendare quid licuit, ncc iu novo profuit emeudasse, cum
multarum gentium Unguis scriptura ante translata doceat falsa esse qute addita sunt."
— Hieroit. ad Damasum.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 91
and when every document which accorded with the most ancient
authorities was deemed unworthy of a voice in criticism. Against
this peremptory and arbitrary procedure Griesbach protested.
He sought in some measure to restore the ancient documents to
92 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
the consideration wliicli they had received from Bentley and from
Bengel. He showed that the MSS. charged with Latinising were
such as contained the readings cited by Origen ; and all this was
labour well bestowed, even though he went too far in drawing
distinctionsamongst the documents themselves whose text is
ancient. Within a few years after the time when Griesbach en-
deavoured to vindicate the character of the most ancient MSS.,
and to show their true value, documents were collated or came to
light which marvellously confirmed his judgment. A collation
of the Codex Vaticanus was published for the first time, and it
its stead, he reverted to the two families, as they had been defined
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 93
descend to about the fifth century before he finds those who use
the text which he prefers.
The result of Scholz's classification is, that he calls Alexandrian
the most ancient MSS., the old Latin version, and the Vulgate of
Jerome, the two Egyptian versions, and the -^thiopic. This class
of text was also used by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, as
well as later writers.
He considers the later MSS. in general to be Constantinopolitan,
together with the old Syriac version (in part), the later Syriac,
94 AN ACCOUNT OF THE TRINTED TEXT
the Gothic, Georgian, and Sclavonic versions, as well as certain
fathers from the fourth century and onward. (He cites indeed
some whose evidence really proves nothing.)
earlier fathers,
"tdr'i^ '
science, whose time has been occupied rather with studying than
with wandering. And so it has been with Scholz ; his estimate
of the number of MSS. which he has seen, as containing the true
text, is far higher than sober criticism can admit. And further,
the readings which Scholz gives from the MSS. which he has
collated are (in the cases in which others have
them) hy no tested
means accurate; his Greek Testament abounds in errata, and these
of an extraordinary kind so that even if his collations, as made
;
by himself, were exact, his readers have not the benefit of their
accuracy ; for, as printed they can be depended on but little.
ancient, and wliicli are totally different from what that version
was as it left the hands of Jerome. So that by analogy the uni-
fonnity of later Greek copies proved nothing whatever. Also the
mass of these Greek MSS. were written at Constantinople or on
Mount Athos ; so that it would not be very remarkable if they
followed a few exemplars closely resembling one another. There
was a difficulty ahvays, however, to be reconciled, if possible, to
iU^ .1^1
In 1831 a small edition appeared with this title, — " Novum Tes-
tamentum Gnaece. Ex recensione Caroli Lachmann." There was
no Preface and the only indication of the critical principles on
;
which it was edited (besides what could be gathered from the text
98 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
itself), was a brief notice at the end, preceding a list of the places
in which it differed from the common text.
This notice stated, that the plan of the edition had been ex-
plained in a German and that it
periodical of the preceding year ;
"De ratione et consilio huius editionis loco commodiore expositum est (theol.
—
Studien und Kritiken, 1830, p. 817 845). hie satis erit dixisse, editorem nusquam
indicium suum, sed consuetudinem antiquissimarum orientis ecclesiarum secutum esse,
hane quoties minus constantem fuisse animadvertit, quantum fieri potuit ea qua}
Italorum et Afrorum consensu comprobarentur prsetulit: ubi pervagatam omnium
auctorum discrepantiam deprehendit, partim uncis partim in marginibus indicavit.
quo factum est ut vulgatse et his proximis duobus sceculis receptee Jectionis ratio
haberi non posset, huius diversitatis hie in fine libri adiecta est, quoniam ea res
doctis iudicibus necessaria esse videbatur."
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 99
derstood, and thus reviewers misstated his plan and purpose, and
described his edition in such a manner as to show that they did
not comprehend what he had intended, or what he had performed.
Even De Wette supposed that Lachmann's time and labour had
been wasted, and this was to him a cause of deep trial.
100 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
to one —the Codex Vaticanus— was more than any ^lie successful
one since has been), his Latin authorities were limited to the
ancient MSS. of Jerome's translation ; whereas, the publication of
the texts of that Latin version, which in its various forms was in
* The Codex Amiatinus is of the sixth century, as also is the Fuldensis. Lachmann
was only able to use the very imperfect and inaccurate collation of the Codex Amia-
tinus which had been published by Fleck. The text of this MS. has been edited by
Professor Tischendorf (Leipsic, 1851), from his own and S. P. Tregelles's transcripts
and coDations.
102 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
circulation before the time of Jerome, has furnished a new body of
evidence ; and on those Latin texts wliich appeared to him to be
the most imaltered, Lachmann relied as being a valuable class of
witnesses. Bentley can hardly be blamed for not having under-
stood their value ; for, while they remained buried in Ubraries to
which some cases) access was almost denied, it was impossible
(in
for a true judgment to be formed of their contents nor could it ;
prevalent that the many forms of Latin text were so many sepa-
rate versions and this notion was by no means corrected by those
;
who used the term Itala, and the one passage in Augustine in
which it occurs, as though the one original Latin version was
thereby denoted.
In Lachmann's preface there is much that is valuable on the
subject of the Latin texts, and the mode in which had
alterations
been introduced. He accedes to the opinion of Cardinal Wiseman,
which had been held long before by Wetstein and others, that the
old Latin was a version made in northern Africa.* He shows
how the text had been modernised into the form in which some
MSS. (such as the Codex Brixianus) exhibit it a form far more ;
—
resembling the later Greek MSS., than that did in which this
Latin version had previously existed. He, therefore, rejects alto-
gether from his consideration as witnesses those texts of the old
Latin, in which the version has thus been changed.
One Latin text does not come forward in Lachmann's
class of
consideration at all ;
—
that in which the readings are introduced
which agree with the Alexandrian family (in Griesbach's classi-
fication) far more than the old Latin did originally. Of this class
there were then only fragments published so that Lachmann was ;
* Wetstein says (in speaking of Mill), "Italicse versioni, h. e. indoctis, nescio qui-
bua luterpretibus, cei-te Idiotis Jfris plus tribueret," etc. Froleg, 176.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 103
etc.) ; iij. the old Latin made more Alexandrine (Codex Bobbla-
nus, etc.), and, iv. the version or revision of Jerome. Other MSS.
contain some admixtiire of this last with readings from what had
preceded it.
accord : (ij.) the agreement has rather less moment, if part of the
authorities are silent or defective : (iij.) the evidence for a reading
when it is that of witnesses of different regions, is greater than that
of witnesses of some particular locality differing either from negli-
gence or from set purpose : (iv.) but the testimonies must be con-
sidered to be doubtfully balanced when witnesses from regions
wide apart stand opposed to others equally separated in locality :
(v.) readings are uncertain which are in one form in one region,
were employed were Irena^us and Origen, and the Latins, Cyprian,
Hilary of Poictiers, and Lucifer. In consequence of this restric-
tion there are passages in which two MSS. or perhaps only one
contain the sacred text ; and thus an error in such a copy or copies
isassumed to be the wide-spread reading of the fourth century.
But in connection with such passages it must always be borne in
mind that Laclmfiann did not profess to give a perfect text ; and
thus if a certain unquestionable error was attested by his authori-
ties, they were to be followed in editing ; not as supposing that
such error proceeded from the sacred authors, but on the ground
that it belonged to the traditive text of the fourth century.
An instance of this is seen in Ephes. i. 15, where the common
text reads, aKovaa^ rrjv Ka6^ vfia<i irlaTiv ev rw tcvpio) ^Irjaov, Kal
rr)v ar/dTTTjv ttjv et? Trdvraq Tov<i arfiov<i : here Lachmann omits the
words T^v wydirriv, as not being found in the Alexandrian MS.,
and (apparently) not in the Vatican. But he gives this, not as
the true passage, as written by St. Paul, but as being (he thinks)
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 105
uniformly read in all the more ancient authorities. Now here the
reason for not giving either ar^dirr^v, or else tt^v arjd'ir'qv, in the
text, on the authority of the Codices Claromontanus and Boerne-
rianus (two of Lachmann's admitted witnesses), supported by the
more recent copies in general, and the other ancient versions, as
well as the Latin,* can only be the supposition that it had been
filled in as a correction in the copies in which it is found. And
yet, when word certainly belongs to the text as an original
the
part of it, and when the versions vouch for it, and that without
any other addition, it can hardly be deemed an exercise of mere
choice for it to receive a place in the text, in spite of its omission
in certain ancient and valuable documents.
Thus far, then, Lachmann's principles (to say nothing at present
of his range of authorities) might be safely extended, without at
all trenching upon his plan of presenting the tiJ^ditive text of the
early centuries. It was, however, a great and grievous mistake,
on the part of those who criticised Lachmann's edition, when they
lighted on such passages as Eph. i. 15, as if he had there given
what he believed to be the genuine and original text. Lach-
mann's censors (such for instance as Tholuck) who did not appre-
hend had not truly investigated the facts of the case,
his plan, or
copied from one another, in representing Lachmann's range of
Greek authorities as more confined than it really was, especially
in his larger edition. Hence the following judgment of Tholuck
is far from correct :
—
" Since there are so few codices which are
written in uncial characters, and are preserved entire, Lachmann
has been obliged sometimes to adopt readings which are autho-
rised only by a single codex. Thus he has given the whole text,
from the fourth to the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, according
* This case would come apparently under the fourth head in Lachmann's state-
ment of weight of evidence for the documents of the Western region stand opposed
;
to those considered peculiarly Alexandrian and thus it seems that, even on those
;
because the incorrect assertions have misled, and will still mislead,
* He asks, "Was soil der Exeget mit dem blosseu Laclimannschen Texte anfaugcu
iu Stellen, wo er siiinlos ist, wie Matt. xxi. 28-31?"— Uitdeiiung ins N. T., ed. 5, p. 80.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 107
tHey avoid all difficulty by inverting the order of the answers, etc.,
of the two sons. Origen,* however, is an explicit witness, that in
the early part of the third century, the answers and actions were
in the same order in which we now have them, the second son —
professing a willingness and not going, the first refusing and
afterwards going. Hippolytus, an elder contemporary of Origen,
is an eq^ually explicit witness, that the answer of the Jews to our
Lord was the latter, not the former.^ Now, I fully believe that
Lachmann gives the true reading of the passage, and that in some
documents the order of the answers has been changed so as to
avoid a supposed difficulty, and that, in others, the word 7rp<wT09
has been introduced instead of ycrrepo?, for a similar reason.
Transcribers felt persuaded, that the answer of the Jews must
have been that the son who really went into the vineyard was he
who when, however, documents avoid a
did the father's will ;
while B (Cod. Basilianus) and ten others have the cognate reading
TreTTTcoKacrivand this is the meaning found in the Memphitic
;
and Ethiopia versions. The most ancient reading has been vari-
ously changed in later documents; thus the oldest copies of Je-
rome's version (e. g. the Codices Amiatinus and Fuldensis) read,
" quia de ira fornicationis ejus biberunt omnes gentes " (the
modern Vulgate has " de vino ires fornicationis "), reading the —
Greek as if they had Lachmann's text before them, or as if ire-
TTTcoKav had been misapprehended. In some documents (most
indeed) tov otvov is inserted before tov OvfMov (as in Eev. xiv. 8),
and thus the reading of the common text seems to have sprung
up, " because by reason of the wine of the wrath of her fornica-
tion all the nations have drunk" (as found also in the modern
Clementine Vulgate). The omission of tov oivov is sufficiently
warranted and thus the ancient reading in all its parts may be
;
* The following is the note of Lachmann referring to neiruKav irivra to. eeyt) in his
text :
" izeiTTiiiKav (sic ndnaiKe r) Travra ra. tSi-rj AC s",om. h." By the mark " r" Lachmann
designates the Elzevir text ;
" h" he signifies the citations of the Apocalypse found
by
in the writings of Primasius. Thus the version of Jerome at the foot of the page,
was the only authority for the word given in the text.
110 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
numeral to be adopted, whether hevrepw or Trpoorq). i. then, as to
order, Lachmann follows ABC
and other authorities as to the ;
^ot?f €v fiev Ttp €Tepa> eupo/Lter apxh^ Sevrepou ^aAjuLoO Taura* ec 6e T(p eTepo> crvyiqirTCTO rw 7rpa>Ta>. Kat
ev Tats 7rpa^e(Ti 6e Tuiv aTrooToAox' to, Yto? fxov el <TV, cyto arj^epov yeyevvrjKa <je, eXe'-yero cci'ai TOV
TTpwToO \j/a\ixov. (is yap yeypairrai, c^ijo'li', tvirpiuTif i/zoA/ia! ktA. Eci. UC la IvUC, IJ., 537 — 8.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. Ill
about a year before the death of the editor. Two reasons occa-
sioned this delay: had been Lachmann's intention to have
it
this, in fact, that hindered him from giving the second volume
on Acts xiii. 32, he speaks of those who prefer to see the text
" skinned over and plaistered," rather than with the woimds
visible : that is, that some would prefer the text as it has passed
through the hands of copyists and non-critical editors, with the
112 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
wounds (if such tlicre be) of the earliest copies and versions con-
cealed by a sort of artificial vail, to that wbich gives the text
as transmitted, a text which mai/ be the basis of true exposition,
and from which what is genuine may be gathered on grounds of
evidence, which never can be the case if the concealment of modi-
fied and modernised phraseology be adopted and canonised. The
reading which led to these remarks is Kal i^/iet? v/jLa<; eucvyyeXi^o-
fieda TTjv 7rpo9 TOv<i 'rrarepa^; iirayyeklav yevofievTjv, on ravrrjv 6
6eb<; where the common text
eKireTfkrjpoiKev rot<; t€Kvoi<; rj/xcov,
has Toi<i reKvoi'i avrcov rjfilv, a reading which seems to have only
sprung lip as an amendment, a "skinning over and bandaging"
of Toi<; re/cvoL'i rjfiojv as found in the ancient authorities :
—" filiis
not with some subjective notion in our own minds of what is true
—
and right, a notion which has no better basis than recent, ill-
grounded tradition.
at once visible to the reader how much had been done for its
emendation on MS. authority. Some, however, who were by no
means disposed to bestow too much praise on Lachmann, appre-
ciated this part of his work. Mr. Scrivener (Supplement to the
English Version, p. 25) says of the attention paid by Lachmann
to the Latin translations, that on them "he has bestowed such
diligent care as entitles him to the gratitude of the biblical
student."
Lachmann's punctuation of the Greek text must not pass un-
noticed for he took great pains to improve it
; and though ;
^ things was not too lavish in his praises : "In latino pariter atque
in graeco edendo textu, ille primus quod sciam eiusmodi inter-
iudicabunt, tantum nobis quantum a mortalibus expectari possit nacti esse vide-
bimur."
t For two reasons have I sought to give a clear and comprehensible notion of
Lachmann's text and the principles on which it is formed i. because of the mis-
:
apprehensions which still exist as to the plan and ij. because of the points of simi-
;
,
larity to what I believe to be the true principles of ecHJing the sacred text so that if
:
I did not give Lachmann full credit for what he has done, I might seem to claim an
originality to which I have no title.
As to the^r*^ point, some may say that they learn nothing from what I have stated
above, that they have not been able to gather for themselves from Lachmann's papers
in the Studien und Kritikeu, and from the introductory pages of his Prolegomena.
If so, I am glad that such readers have paid more close attention than most have
done for the fact is plaia that Lachmann's plan has not been generally understood
;
;
what the same results. The similarity is sufficient to make me feel desirous of not
claiming anything which not my own
is :
— a thing of which Lachmann when living
would have been the last to accuse me. Lachmann it was who first entered the
domain of textual criticism, in the direction and through the channel of access, which
Bentley pointed out a hundred and twenty years before.
I do not wish to overlook the points on which Lachmann's plan and its execution
were capable of amendment, nor do I desire to conceal them from others but I do ;
wish to protest against the arbitrary manner in which censors have condemned him
without a hearing, without taking the pains to know the facts of the case. It is easy
to speak of his "daring and mistaken theory" (Scrivener's Supplement, p. 30), to say
that he "unfairly insinuates" that the "received text" is adhered to from mere
traditional feeling (ib., p. 32) :
—
for the real questions still remain behind, " What
is the evidence which we possess as to the actual text of the New Testament in the
earliest ages? " and, "How can we reasonably suppose that readings are ancient, when
they not only have no ancient vouchers, but all the ancient witnesses contradict
them?"
Some have taken offence at Lachmann's " tone and manner " no doubt he did :
speak strongly of mistakes and ignorance on the part of those whose pretensions were
high some of his expressions might be rather rough ; but he spoke of his own mis-
;
takes in terms quite as severe thus, if he made a mere oversight, he did not speak of
;
he should have sometimes spoken of his censors in strong terms, let such suspend
their expressions of condemnation until they have read and tvell considered the mis-
statements, the perverse arguments, the uncourteous and reproachful language em-
ployed by the censors themselves. I own that I have but little patience with those '\
who direct their attention exclusively to the manner in which an assailed person \
repels an attack, and have their eyes wholly blind as to the attack itself, and the tone
and manner in which it is made. True fairness would lead us to say that even if
there be something reprehensible in the mode of defence, yet the assault itself merits
far more strong condemnation. Bentley's observations on a similar subject in the
Preface to his Dissertation on Phalaris are well worthy of remembrance " I will :
" here crave the reader's leave to make one general apology for anything either in my
" Dissertation or my Defence of it, that may seem too severe. I desire but this favour
" or justice rather, that he would suppose my case to be his own and then if he will :
" say sincerely, that he should have answered so many calumnies with fewer marks
" of resentment, I am content to lie under his censure. But it's a difficult thing, for
" a person unconcerned, and out of the reach of harm, to be a fair arbitrator here.
" He will be apt to think the injured party too angry ; because he cannot have as
'
" great a passion in seeing the iU usage, as the other has in feeling it. . 'Twas an . .
" excellent saying of Solon's, and worthy of the wisest of the famous Seven ; who
" when he was asked, Hws r\Ki.aia. a.li.Ko'i.tv oi dcdpajn-oi ; What tvould rid the ivorld of in-
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 117
"juries 1 If the ly-standers, says he, tvould have the same resentment with those that
" suffer the wrong ; Ei 6/xouof axfloicTo tow aSiicou/iieVois ot fijj aSiKovtievoi. If the reader will
" but follow that great man's advice, and have an equal sense of my ill-usage as if it
*'
had fallen upon himself, 1 dare then challenge him to think, if he can, that I have
" used too much severity." (Dyce's edition, i., p. xlviij.)
But perhaps Lachmann, after all, treated his censors with moderation. Just as
Galileo had to do with inquisitors who wandered into the domain of facts in science,
80 Lachmann feU into the hands of reviewers who thought themselves competent to
express a judgment on facts in grammar. And thus when he spoke of VVa Suxrri (Rev.
viii. 3, of the common text) as being the subjunctive future (coniunctivum futuri
temporis), a reviewer castigated him for his ignorance that there was no such tense
aa the subjunctive future (" das futurum hat ja keinen conjunctiv ") that is to say, :
the existence of such a tense lay as much beyond the limits of his grammatical appre-
hension, as the motion of the earth was beyond the philosophical knowledge of the
inquisitors. And yet facts remain facts: if (as Pascal says) phenomena prove that
the earth does move, all inquisitorial decrees can neither keep it from moving, nor
themselves from moving along with it if there are subjunctive futures actually used
:
by Greek authors, all the decrees of reviewers cannot annihilate them and if writers ;
of grammars do not recognise such forms, they only show that there is something in the
flexion of the Greek verb more extended than their rules and examples. Grammati-
cal forms are not used by authors because they had anterior existence in grammars ;
but grammars ought to recognise and explain forms, because of their actual existence
and use. Galileo was treated by the inquisitors as if he had been responsible for
making the earth move, and as if it had previously obeyed their dogmas and stood
still: just so critics have been condemned as if they had invented the various readings
of which they show the existence and Lachmann was even held responsible by his
;
reviewers for the fact that a certain tense is found in books, of which some grammars
make no mention. Would such censors deny that iVa Smay) does occur in Eev. viii. 3,
of the common text, and that Kav0ri<To>ft.ai is found in 1 Cor. xiii. 3? And if these forms
exist, why may no one say tvhat part of the verbs they are, without fear of censure,
and without being liable to condemnation for pointing out the narrow limits of in-
quisitorial circumspicience ?
It is a kind of misfortune for such a man as Lachmann to fall into the hands of
reviewers whose knowledge was so much less than his, and who thought that nothing
could exist beyond the horizon of their own vision. Lachmann asked not that he
might be followed as a leader, but that what he had performed might be examined
and weighed and then, as need might be, approved, corrected, and enlarged. " Id
;
ut illi me tanquam ducem sectarentur aut in his quae tradidissem adquiescerent, sed
singula ut ipsi investigarent, investigata perpenderent, perpensa probarent corrigerent
augerent."
118 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
edition.
* One of the most ciu'ious descriptions of Tischendoi'f's plan and object is that
given l^ Mr. ScTJrcner "A desperate effort has recently been made by Tischendorf
:
(Nov. Test. Lips. 1841) to retrieve the credit of Griesbach's theory, or at least to vin-
dicate the principal changes which he introduced into the text of Scripture (e. g. Matt,
vi. 13 ; John vii. 8 ; Acts xx. 28 ; 1 Tim. iii. 16)." (Supplement to Eng. Vers., p. 30.)
"Griesbach's theory''' apparently can only apply to recensions^ as to which Tischen-
dorf had nothing in common with him and as to the passages specified (in three at
;
least of them), the preponderating ancient evidence was valued alike by Griesbach
and Tischendorf (as well as others) and Jience identity of reading. In fact, Mr. Scri-
vener goes on to show that so far from Tischendorf having made a desperate effort to
uphold Griesbach, his text is of a veri' different complexion.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 119
the authorities which support his text, and also those which he
considered to merit notice. The manner in which he acted as to
tA this was very briefly explained in a note (p. xj.). The authorities
are cited with such brevity, that it requires a very considerable
degree of attention for the reader fully and quickly to observe what
authorities support^ and what oppose, the readings mentioned. In
the Acts, Epistles, and Eevelation, the readings are given less
sparingly than in the Gospels. To many, an edition which pre-
sented the full results of Tischendorf's extended labours, would
have been far more useful and acceptable than any mere manual
could be.
The following are the principles laid down by Tischendorf for
the formation of his text:
" The text is only to be sought from ancient evidence, and
especially from Greek MSS., but without neglecting the testimo-
nies of versions and fathers. Thus the whole conformation of the
text should proceed from the evidences themselves^ and not from
what is called the received edition."
In this sound and important rule, Lachmann's fundamental
principle is adopted. What the inspired authors actually wrote,
is a matter of testimony ; the ancient evidences which have been
transmitted to us present us with the best-accredited grounds on
which we can form a judgment. Tischendorf then adds, that,
where testimonies differ, the most ancient Greek MSS. deserve
especial reliance. Under the term, "Codices Grseci antiquissimi,"
he includes the documents from the fourth to about the ninth
century. This limit is, however, pretty wide and these MSS. ;
(aX\a olvQV veov eh dcr/coy? Kaivoix; ^X^jreov) lie omits, on tlie au-
thority of D and four ancient Latin copies, considering that they
were introduced from the parallel passages. In such cases as
these, the great weight which attaches to the direct and united
evidence of all the other most ancient documents must be borne
in mind ;
must be weighed against the evidence of the
and this
few witnesses, and the presumption arising from the known fact,
that parallel passages were so often brought into closer agreement.
Tischendorf says, that he has often paused in doubt in such cases,
as to what reading he should insert in his text; and this difficulty
may have been especially felt by him, as he does not indicate
probable or not improbable readings in his margin.
In cases in which particular MSS, appear to be partial to parti-
cular tejises of verbs, or modes of expression, Tischendorf would
use his first rule, as excluding such readings from being received,
* To tliese tlie Arabic aud !^ersic might be aclded, if tbey possessed (wbicli they do
uot) any critical value as autboTities.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTASIENT. 123
was "days of the flood," and that the others have arisen out of it.
He considers that some copyists or critics thought that it was
hardly correct to say " they were eating and drinking in the days
of the flood," and hence (he supposes) originated the reading
" that were before the flood." This might possibly be the source
of this reading but is not the evidence too great in favour of the
;
reading " that were before the flood," for this consideration and
this measure of evidence to suffice to overturn it ? The words
Tat9 irpo might most easily be passed over by a transcriber ; and
as to the citation of Origen, how often do we not find a quotation
slightly abridged, when nothing in the argument turns on the
omitted words ? As to the term " days of the flood," being not
strictly correct to express days that preceded the flood, the asser-
tion seems to me
go rather too far the days preceding the
to ;
* " Hinc quibus testibus in Veteri Testamento fidem habemus, eosdem in Novo sequi
tutum est. Ceterum si grammatiei alexandrini potissimum hoc egisse putandi essent>
ut quae aliunde accepissent scripta ad suam ipsorum consuetudinem transformarent,
profecto mirum esset quod non Aeschylum vel Sophoclem, Platonem vel Aristotelem
aeque ac sacros scriptores reddiderunt aegyptios." — Proleg., xix.
126 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
ancient MSS., using the collateral aid of versions and early cita-
^ tions, —
all modifying rules being subjected to the claims of absolute
doubt exist ; and thus there are general truths on which Tischen-
dorf's arrangement is based. Thus, in St. Paul's Epistles, ABC
might belong to one division, and D (with E) F G to another, of
the same general class; while J K, on the one hand, and many
MSS. later than the twelfth century on the other, may be con-
sidered as divisions of the other class. Wliatever truth there be
in theories of this kind, their importance is greater in connection
with the gradual modernisation of the text, than with the establish-
ment of the ancient and original readings : and if the term recen-
sion be used at all, let it at least be confined entirely to those
attempts to correct the ancient text out of which the modern
readings have arisen.
It should be stated that Tischendorf does not allow his theories
on recensions to influence his judgment in the application of his
critical rides; for such theories, if true, are not the basis on which
a judgment must be formed, but are a part of the conclusions
arrived at from data previously ascertained.
It has been stated above, that Tischendorf's second Leipsic
edition was the result of his own extensive collations of ancient
MSS. since the appearance of his first. Since the publication of
that edition he had himself copied or collated almost every known
MS. which exists in uncial letters. He states that he has himself
examined every one of these documents, except H of the Gospels
at Hamburg V of the Gospels and K of the Epistles at Moscow
;
*LUL
/b^.ccci-^rr^^-
130 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
In 1836, the Greek and Latin Codex San-gallensis (A) of the Gospels was
lithographed in facsimile under the editorial care of Rettig.
This was the state of the case when Tischendorf began to publish his edi-
tions of the text of MS S.
The which appeared was the Codex Ephraemi (C), a palimpsest con-
first
taining about two-thirds of the New Testament. The original writing had
been in a great measure restored by a chemical application ("tinctura Giober-
tina"), and thus much was legible which had previously been wholly hidden.
This edition of the New Testament fragments appeared in 1 843. The Old
Testament fragments were similarly published in 1845.
In 1846, Tischendorf edited in one volume several MSS. and fragments;
this work (" Monumenta Sacra Inedita") contained the following texts :
tainly parts of thesame MS., though now so scattered and dispersed that four
of these leaves are in the British Museum, two in the Imperial Library at
Vienna, and six in the Vatican.
Besides these, the volume contains the text of the more recent fragments
W Yand F-^.
In 1852, Tischendorf published the Codex Claromontanus (D) of St. Paul's
Epistles in Greek and Latin, from the transcripts and collations of himself and
<? Tregelles; this is the most important of all the Greek texts which he has
edited except theCodex Ephraemi.
This list MSS. shows at once for how much we are indebted
of published
to Tischendorf: he has done far more in this department than had ever been
accomplished before. And when the character of the MSS. which have been
published by himself and his predecessors in that field of labour, is taken into
consideration, we are able to judge how very much has been done to facilitate
For (with the important and lamented exception of the
the labours of critics.
Codex Vaticanus) these published copies include all the more ancient and
valuable of the MSS. which have been used for purposes of criticism.
There are two other publications of Tischendorf which should be mentioned
in this place :
in Jerome's version, written before the middle of the sixth century ; it is now
kept in the Laurentian Library at Florence. Tischendorf in 1 850 published
the Latin New Testament according to the text of this MS. from the collations
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. T31
made by himself and Tregelles separately. This text is of very great import-
ance in restoring the Latin Vulgate to the condition in which it was left by
Jerome.
Dr. Tischendorf has still continued his researches for biblical MSS. ; the
measure of success which has attended his recent efforts may be seen in the
following extract from a letter :
century, is a veritable supplement [as to text] of the Vatican MS. ; the third,
the writing of which perfectly resembles that of the Dialogues of Plato at
Oxford [in very early cursive letters], contains the whole of the book of
Judges and that of Ruth its text is very curious and important.
:
" But the others, which relate to the New Testament, will be of greater
interest for you. Twenty-eight palimpsest leaves in uncial letters of iheffth
century, take a place amongst our MSS. of the highest class. Such readings
as that of the MS. A, tw
eis tottov (John xx. 25), are confirmed by this pa-
limpsest. Two other MSS. are of the eighth and ninth centuries; one of
these contains the two Gospels of St. Luke and St. John, the other comprises
fragments of St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John, and the whole of St. Luke.
Both of these are more curious, in a critical point of view, than EGHK M
SUV. One of them, in the passage St. Luke iii. 23 — 38, confirms almost all
k
thentlcated ? The reader is requested in each case to observe
particularlywhat reading is proved to be ancient by the joint
evidence of diiferent versions, and (in cases where the place has
been cited) by early quotations.
(i.) Matt. xix. 17. rt /xe Xeyets ayaOov; ovSeis dya^o's d fxrj eh. This is
the reading of the com7)ion text supported by the mass of the
more recent copies ; other authorities, however, differ widely, and
the form which they give to the passage is, rt /u.e epwras Trepl tov
ayaOov ; cts ecrrtv 6 ayaOo'S.
of the Old Latin the Curetonian Syriac, and the Jerusalem Syriac
;
BDL, 1, 22.
* See Oi'igeii's own words iu the citation from Mr. Scrivener given just below.
OP THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 135
God ' : they read, tl fie epcora^ irepl rov wyadov eh eariv 6 ;
ar/ado^, '
Why askest thou me concerning what is good ? He who
is good is One.' I fear it is but too evident that this text was
mangled by some over-zealous scribe, who was displeased with
the doctrine of the Son's inferiority which seemed to be implied
in it and who did not perceive that His subordination to the
;
as to versions there are (i.) the Peshito Syriac (as it has come down
to us), (ij.) the Harclean Syriac in part, (iij.) the Thebaic, and
(iv.) revised copies of the Old Latin. It is utterly unimportant, in
the present inquiry, to ask what the versions of the seventh century
and onward, such as the Arabic, Sclavonic, and Persic, may read.
To recur, then, to do not uphold
Mr. Scrivener's arguments ; I
Griesbach's recensions, nor do I now discuss Lachmann's princi-
ples but here there is, on the one hand, a reading of the text
;
versions, except the Peshito and Harclean Syriac, and the The-
baic (as found in the Oxford fragments) this reading must thus
;
every one who knows MSS. minutely, must be aware how habitu-
ally copyists inserted in one Gospel the readings of another, so as
to bring them (perhaps unconsciously) into closer verbal agree-
ment. We
do not know of a single MS. or version that has not
suffered more or less in this manner ;t we have to make the same
* But Mr. Scrivener sometimes gives little weight to the Peshito Syriac. Thus on
Matt. ix. 13, in his note on cU fj-eravoMv which is not known as part of the text by the
ancient witnesses, he remarks, " The accordance of the Peshito with the Vulgate and
earlier Latin versions, I have before noticed as a little suspicious." Thus the evidence
of the Peshito, when confirmed by other versions of great age and excellent character,
is valued less than if it stood in opposition to them.
t Some people rest much on some one incorrect reading of a MS., and then express
a great deal of wonder, that such a MS. could be highly valued by critics. The ex-
posure of such excessive ignorance as this might be well dealt with by one who
knows Greek MSS. as well as Mr. Scrivener. This ignorance is just as great, as
that would be of a man who thought that all copyists and compositors ought to be
iu fallible.
Some have marvelled that the Codex Bezse (D) should have been highly valued by
138 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
complaint as was made by Jerome well nigh 1500 years ago. In
a case like this,where we have the direct testimony of Origen,
confirmed by good MSS., and upheld by versions widely diffhsed,
we need not hesitate to maintain the authority of that reading,
which is not exactly the same as that of Mark and Luke. How
naturally copyists sought verbal conformity, may be seen in this
passage; for C, 33, and some of the other MSS. which commonly
exhibit the same class of text as B L, etc., here accord with the
later MSS. in giving the reading rightly found in Mark and
Luke.
Mr. Scrivener is quite right in saying that the reading of BD L
" cannot have originated in accidental causes;" —the rival reading
?//ay, however, have so originated, and the notion that it did so is
with a safe line of evidence, connecting our good MSS. with the
former part of the third century of our era. I should feel that I
most criticsfrom Griesbach onward, when it is known that it is replete with interpo-
lations: but this admitted fact does not affect the text itself; the interpolations
might be separated as definitely as the foot-notes of a book can be from the text.
The fii'st book of Esdras in the Apocrypha is the canonical Ezra greatly interpolated
and yet Esdras preserves true readings of numhers, etc., which are all wrong in the
)iou-iiitcrpolated Ezra, both in the Hebrew text and the Greek version
OF THE GllEEK NEW TESTAMENT. 139
(ij.) Matt. XV. 8. The common text reads 'Eyyt^et fjt.ot 6 Aaos ovto^ t<3
OTOfJiaTi avT(x)v, koI rots xecXecri /xe Tt/ji.a' Other copies have 6 Aaos
oSros Tots ;>(eiA€o-i /ac ri/xa without the other words.
that of all the more ancient versions which we have (the Thebaic
being here defective), of Origen and other fathers, and is in the
MSS. B D L, 33, 124. So that this one passage might be relied
on as an important proof that it is the few MSS. and not the
multitude which accord with ancient testunony. On this passage,
Mr. Scrivener remarks in opposition to the view just stated :
unto me,' and to) aToybari avrayv, Kat, with their mouth, '
(iij.) Matt. XX. 22. The evidence on this passage shall be given in
Mr. Scrivener's own words only premising that the versions
;
which support the common text are the Peshito and Harclean
Syriac and the Armenian while to the list on the other side
;
j
I must be added the Curetonian Syriac. Mr. Scrivener (in accord-
1
I
ance with many other writers) means the Old Latin by the Italic,
the Memphitic by the Coptic, and the Thebaic by the Sahidic.
Matt. XX. ver. 22. " Griesbach and Lachmann remove from
the text KoX to ^dirTLcrfxa, o eyoa ^airTt^o/jiat /BaTrrta-drjvai, and
the corresponding clause in the next verse. Their meagre array
of witnesses is of the usual character : six decidedly Egyptian f
MSS. 22 (B D L Z, 1, 22, see note on chap. xix. 17);
in V.
Origen and Epiphanius amongst the Greeks the Sahidic, Coptic, ;
* On
the other side should be added that Codex 1 in part agrees with the reading
of B D it transposes eyy'^ei moi. and rejects the other words mentioned above.
L;
t What if the MSS. be Egyptian, the Latin versions are not and therefore the land
;
71) being of some little consequence. But even there the evidence
is much too weak to deserve particular notice."
MSS. which agree with versions and fathers, must be such {from
that very circumstance^ as to make their general evidence the more
trustworthy.
Thus we may indeed see that an investigation, even though
intended, like that of Mr. Scrivener, to cast discredit on the
ancient MSS. as witnesses, tells on the opposite side, and shows
how needful it is to trust to ancient testimony if we would really
use the ancient text, such as was current amongst the Christians
of the first three centuries after the New Testament was written.
V.
(iv.) Matt, xviii. 35. common text adds to.
After KapStchv vfxwv the
7rapa7rTWjU.aTa avTwv; omitted, however, by " Griesbach's old^ fa-
vourites B D and three other MSS. of less note: the Vulg.,
L, 1,
ItaUc, Sahidic, Coptic, and ^thiopic versions." So Mr. Scrivener,
who adds, "But a version need be very Hteral indeed, to be
relied on in a case like the present." I should have thought that
but a small acquaintance with the better class of the ancient ver-
sions would prove that they are always literal enough to show
whether they acknowledged or not such a material portion of a
sentence. To the versions cited against the addition of these
words I may now add the Curetonian Syriac.
(v.) Mar. iii. 29. Common text, atcoviou Kp«r€o)?. Vulg. has, however,
"reus erit ceterni delicti;" so too the O^J Latin, the Memph.,
Goth., Arm. and this is the reading of Cyprian, Augustine,
;
(xiij.) Luke viii. 20. Aeyoi/Tojv not in Old Lat., Vulg., Curetonian and
Peshito Syriac, Memph., Goth., with B D L A, 1, 33 (and a few
others),
(xiv.) Luke viii. 38. 6 'Irja-ov^ not in some copies of Old Lat.,
Memph., Theb., Arm., yEth., with B D L, 1 (and two others).
(xv.) Luke viii. 54. Ik^oXxov e^co Travras koX oyn. Old Latin, Vulg.,
Curetonian Syriac, with X, 1. B D L
(xvj.) Luke ix. 7. vtt Old Latin (some copies), Cureto-
avTov om.
nian Syriac, Memph., Theb., Arm., with B C'^' D L, 69 (and one
other),
(xvij.) Luke ix. 54. ws kol 'HXta? iiroLrjcrev om. some copies of Old
Latin, Vulg., Curetonian Syr., Memph. 1, Arm., with BL (and
a few others).*' The whole of the passage may also be examined
as to the readings inwhich the ancient versions and MSS. agree,
(xviij.) Luke xi. 2,The form in which the Lord's Prayer is
etc.*
given in the most ancient authorities in St. Luke's Gospel is much
shorter than in the common text, which agrees far more with St.
* It has been said that the Lord's Prayer, both in Matthew and Luke, has been an
especial object of attackby textual critics. The charge comes to this, that the dox-
ology in Matthew is omitted by critical editors, because it is attested that it is an
addition, and so in Luke it is matter of evidence,xxoi op««jo», that it has been enlarged
out of Matthew.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 143
XXXV.) John ix. 25. koX cTttcv om. some Latin copies, Thebaic, Goth.,
Harclean Syr.; also Cyril; with A B D L, 1, 33 (and a few
other copies),
xxxvj.) John ix. 26. iraXiv om. Old Latin, Vulg., Memph., Theb.,
Avith B D.
xxxvij.) John x. 12. o-KopTri^et ra Trpo/Sara common text ; but om.
TOL 7rp6/3ara here Memph., Theb., Arm., JEth., Jerus. Syr., with
BD L, 1, 33 (and a few other copies),
xxxviij.) John x. 13. o Se fitcr^toTog ^eiryet om. by just the same au-
thorities,
xxxix.) John x. 14. Common text yirwo-KOjaai vtto rwv e/xSv, but
yivwaKovcrc /xe ra ifxa. is the reading of the Old Latin, the Vulg.,
Memph., Theb., Goth., jiEth. ; also of Epiphanius and Cyril,
with B D L.
OF TIJE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. I'lo
(xl.) John X. 26. KaOm eiTroi/ vfuv om. Old Latin in some copies,
Vulg., Memph., Theb., Arm., and some fathers, with B K LM*,
33, and a few other copies.
(xlj.) John X. 33. Xeyovrcs om. Old Latin, Vulg., Peshito and Hare-
lean Syriac, Memph., Theb., Goth., Arm., with ABKLM X,
1, 33, 69 (and a few other copies).
(xlij.) John xi. 41. ov rjv o reOvrjKOis Kct/zcvos om. Old Latin, Vulg.,
Peshito Syriac, Memph., Theb., Arm., ^th. ; also Origen re-
peatedly ; with B C-^' DL X, 33 (and three others). The Gothic
and Harclean Syriac have only ov ^v ; so also A K, 1 (and one
other copy).
(xliij.) Acts i. 14. koL rfj Serja-u not in Vulg., Peshito and Harclean
Syr., Memph., Theb., Arm., .i35th., also some fathers, with AB
C* D E, and a few others.
(xliv.) Acts i. 15. Common text fxaOrjTCjv ; but dSeXtjbJJv Vulg.,
Memph., Theb., Arm., -^th., with AB C* 13, and two or three
others.
(xlv.) Acts ii. 7. Trpos dXXrjXov? om. Vulg., Memph., -^th. with
ABC.
(xlvj.) Acts ii. 23. XaySovres 07n. Vulg., Peshito Syriac, Memph.,
Theb., Arm., JEih., also Irenseus, and other fathers; with
ABC, and a few other coj)ies.
(xlvij.) Acts ii. 30. to Kara crapKa avaaTrjaeiv tov Xpurrov om. Vulg.,
Peshito Syr., Memph., Theb., Arm., Mth.., also Irenseus, and
other fathers; with A B (sic) C D^'^"^', and one or two other
copies.
(xlviij.) Acts ii. 31. ^ i/a>x^ awoO om. Vulg., Pesh. Syr., Memph.,
Theb., ^th., also Irenseus, and other fathers with B C D. ; A
(xlix.) Acts ii. 47 ; and iii. 1. Common text Kaff •^jU.epav ttj iKKXrja-ta.
(1.) Acts iii. 22. Trpos tous TraTcpas o)7i. Vulg., Peshito Syr., Memph.,
with ABC, and a few more.
(Ij.) Acts XV. 24. XeyovTes TrcpiTe/xvecrSat kol nqpCtv tov vo/u.ov om.
Vulg., Memph., Theb., some fathers ; with AB D, 13.
(lij.) Acts XV. 33. Common text dTrocTToXovs" but ctTroo-TetXajTas avTovs
Memph., Theb., ^th.,
Vulg., also some fathers ; with ABC D,
and some other copies.
(liij.) Rom. i. 16. Common text to evayyiXLOv tov 'KptarTov- but toO
146 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
Xpio-Tou om. Vulg., Peshito and Hard. Syr., Memph., Arm., -^th.,
also Origen, and other fathers; with A B C D* E G, 17, and
others,
(liv.) Rom. iii. 22. kol em Travras oni. some Latin Hard. Syr.,
copies,
(Ivi.) Rom. vi. 12. avrfj iv tols cTrt^u/Atats avrov common text; but
(Ivij.) Rom. viii. 1. /xi) Kara crdpKa TrepLTrarovaiv aXXa Kara 7rvi.vfj.a. om.
Memph., Theb., -35th., also Origen, Athanasius, etc. ; with B C
D* FG, and a few others. [The clause dXAa Kara Trv^vfia is
omitted by Vulg., Peshito Syr., Goth., Arm., with D**]. A
(Iviij.) Rom. x. 15. twv ciayyeXi^o/AeVwv clpt^vrjv om. Memph., Theb.,
^th. ; also Clement, Origen, etc. ; with ABC, and a few
others.
(Jix.) Rom. xi. 6. el Se i$ epywv ovk€tl icrrl X*P'5, irrel to epyov ovKeri
IcrTLvtpyov om. Vulg., Memph.. Theb., Arm., ^th. ; with ACD
EF G, 17 (ut vid.), and one other.
(Ix.) Rom. xiv. 6. koX o fJirj <f>pov(i)V rrjv ^p.epav KvpLio ov c^povex- otn.
Vulg.,Memph., ^th. with A B C*? D E F G, and a few others.
;
(Ixj.) Rom. xiv. 9. Common text, Xpto-ros koX airWave koI dvia-rr] koX
ave^r]cr€V' but om. kol dveorr] Vulg. MS., Hard. Syr., Memph.,
EFG.
(Ixiij.) Rom. xv. 29. tov evayyeXCov tov om. some Latin MSS., (Cod.
Amiatinus, etc.), Memph., Arm., -3llth.,Clement, and other
fathers with A B C D E F G, and two later copies.
;
(Ixiv.) Rom. xvi. 5. 'Axaias common text; but 'Acrtas, Vulg., Memph.,
Arm., ^th. Origen etc. ; with A B C D* E F G, and two
, ;
later copies.
(Ixv.) Rom. xvi. 25-27. These three verses are placed at the end of
chap. xiv. by the mass of the recent copies, that is, by no less —
than tivo hundred and sixteen of those which have been examined
OF THE GIIEEK NEW TESTAMENT. 147
in this passage, and by the Harclean Syriac ; while they are found
in this place in Vulg., Peshito Syr., Memph., ^th. ; with B C
D E, and five other copies. These verses stand in both places in
Arm., with A, 17, and two others. F G omit the verses altogether.
Here then the ancient testimony of versions in favour of the com-
mon text accords with that of the most ancient MSS., in opposition
to the vast numerical majority of copies.
(Ixvj.) 1 Cor. ii. 4. avOpwTTLV7]<; cro^ias' om. av6p. Vulg. (in the best
copies), Pesh. Syr., Theb., Arm., ^th., Origen five times; other
fathers ; with B D EF G, 17, and a few others.
(Ixvij.) 1 Cor. iii. 4. aapKiKoi common text; but av^pcoTrot, Vulg.,
Memph., ^th., Origen, Didymus, and other fathers ; with AB
C DEF G, 17, and one or two other copies.
(Ixviij.) 1 Cor. vi. 20. Kai Iv tw TrvevfiaTL v/awv ariva ecrri toC 6eov' om.
Vulg., Memph., Basmuric, ^th. ; also Irenaeus, and other
fathers, with AB C* D* E F G, 17, and four others.
(Ixix.) 1 Cor. vii. 5. rrj vr/crret'ct Kat- om. Vulg., Memph., Basmuric,
Arm., -3i]th. ; also Origen, and other fathers ; with ABODE
F G, 17, and a few others.
(Ixx.) Gal. iii. 1. t^ aXrjdu'a [xr] TruO^aOai' om. some Latin copies,
Pesh. Syr., Memph., Theb., Arm. ; also some fathers with A ;
some MSS. which accord with these ancient readings ; and when
examination shows that such copies actually exist, (although they
are the few in contrast to the many), it may be regarded as a
for the purpose to prove that the best versions do uphold certain
readings (often in accordance with fathers), and that they are in
this confirmed by certain MSS.
Even when much might be said against a reading so attested,
it must, on principles of evidence, be regarded as highly probable,
even if not certainly genuine.
The result, then, of this Comparative Criticism stands thus :
* There are, I suppose, on a rough estimate, between two and three thousand places
of this kind.
t Thus those which depend on the order of words have been wholly omitted ; for
although some of them are very striking, it might be thought that a preliminary in-
vestigation was needed to prove that the versions in general adhere to the original in
this particular.
OF THE GIIEEK NEAV TESTAMENT. 149
and thus it will be clear, that the same MSS. to which, as a class,
J
the first place was given on the ground of age, are those which
'
deserve the same rank because of their internal character ; for in
them as a class, or insome of them, the readings are found, the
antiquity of which has been independently proved.
Thus it is neither prejudice nor dogmatism to assign the highest
place in the rank of witnesses to the most ancient MSB., followed
by those which in text exhibit a general agreement with them :
£bLjJ^l'^'\^^S '
The Textual Criticism of the New Testament had occupied my attention for
several years, before I contemplated any thing beyond employing for my own
use the results of such studies. While feeling the importance of those verities
which the Holy Ghost has communicated to us in the Scriptures of the New
Testament, and while considering the doctrinal value of particular passages,
I continually found it needful to refer to the statements of authorities as given
in critical editions, such as those of Griesbach and Scholz : with the former
of these I was familiarly acquainted ; the first volume was all that was then
published of the latter.
In referring to such editions, I soon found that my inquiries could not stop
at looking at the text given by critics ; but that the authorities for or against
* There are two reasons why I should here speak of the critical labours in which I
have been mj'self engaged 1st, Because the point which I have reached in speaking of
:
the historical order of facts in New Testament criticism brings me to what I have my-
self done ; and 2nd, Because it has been wished that I should give an account in one
place of my collations, etc. I gave an outline of my proceedings up to Aug. 1848, in my
"Prospectus of a Critical Edition of the Greek New Testament, now in preparation,"
appended to "The Book of Revelation translated from the ancient Greek Text," (and
also published separately) and some account of my more recent collations at Paris
;
and in Germany were given in letters addressed to Dr. Kitto, which appeared in his
Journal of Sacred Literature for July and October, 1850. The Appendix to my " Lec-
ture on the Historic Evidence of the Authorship and Transmission of the Books of
the New Testament," contains a compendious statement of what I have done, and the
principles of criticism which I use in applying the materials that I have collected.
None, I believe, who value critical studies, will think that I have gone out of my way
to bring my own labours unduly before the attention of others.
152 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
particular readings of importance needed to be habitually consulted, if I wished
to follow evidence, and not the authority of editors.
Scholz's first volume was published in 1830 ; the second did not appear till
might be formed, which, if not genuine, was at least ancient and, if such ;
readings ought to be rejected, I felt that the proof vihxch would warrant this
Scholz follows the modern copies, yet I was not satisfied for he did not take :
the decisive step of disregarding the Textus Receptus altogether, and forming
a text resting on the best authorities throughout. I could not help regard-
ing it as rather a patch-work performance ;* for, unless every Avord rested on
ancient authority, I was not satisfied.
Thus there had arisen before my mind a plan for a Greek New Testament,
in which it was proposed
1st. — To form a text on the authority of ancient copies, ivithout allowing the
''
received texV any prescriptive right.
or non-insertion of clauses, etc. ; letting the order of words, etc., rest ivholly
upon MSS.
3rd. To give the authorities for the text, and for the various readings,
clearly and accurately, so that the reader might at once see what rests upon
ancient evidence.
As to the formation of a text, I then thought rather of giving well-
supported ancient readings, and stating all the evidence, than expressing any
very decided judgment of my own. I should not, however, have given the
" Received Text," except when supported by competent ancient authorities.
When the plan of a Greek Testament was thus far arranged in my own
mind, in August, 1838, I prepared a specimen. A passage which had pecu-
liarly occupied my attention, in connection with the ancient readings, was
Colossians ii. 2. I had seen that whatever the genuine reading might be, and
however doubtful it be, as a matter of evidence, which reading is true, yet
still Griesbach and Scholz had alike departed from all ancient authority in the
reading which they gave. This led me to take my specimen from the Epistle
to the Colossians. I took the common Greek text, and struck the words out
in all places in which the ancient MSS. varied at all; I then assumed the
uncancelled words as genuine and indisputable ; and as to the gaps thus made
in the text, I filled them in (unless preponderating authority required an
omission) as I judged the ancient evidence to demand. I was quite unaware
at that time, that any one had adopted principles at all similar I had supposed ;
that I stood alone in wholly casting aside the " received text." * I do not say
this as claiming any merit on the ground of originality, but rather as it
may be satisfactory to some to find that the same (or nearly the same) end
has been reached through different paths of study. It was some time before
I apprehended how far Dr. Lachmann had already acted on what I believed
to be the true plan for, as he only had developed his principles in German
;
(a language of which I then knew nothing), and as his whole system was
completely misunderstood in this country, I unfortunately remained in the
same want of apprehension as others. I knew of his edition, but I was not
aware of the claims which it had on my attention.
Subsequently to the preparation of the Specimen of which I have just
spoken, I made it my habit to examine in my leisure time (which was not
very much) various editions of the New Testament with Lachmann's, which
:
I again took up, I was dissatisfied, from the authorities not being given on
which he based his text, and also from his speaking at the end of Eastern
testimonies as those which he would prefer this led me (in common with
:
* The specimen, as then drawn up, I have still by me I had there placed in the ;
margin the MS. authorities which contain the portion of the text, with an indication
where any of them are defective, in the same manner as they stand in my published
specimen and just as they have been given (wholly_independently, I believe,) by
Mr. Alford,
;
"
154 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
critical principles of Scholz, instead of being the very opposite. But, even if
I had fully apprehended Lachmann's plan, it would not have satisfied me ; for
a leading thought in my mind was, to give the full statement of all the ancient
authorities ; so that, be the true reading what may, the reader would see
it
within what limits the variation of evidence is confined nor would the princi-
;
ples of Lachmann's text have been altogether satisfactory ; for nothing that
resembles a mechanical following of authorities is the proper mode of apply-
ing critical principles, nor could I confine the testimony of versions to the
Latin only. As modern
to relying on the ancient authorities irrespective of
same judgment as
variations or received readings, I should be almost of the
Lachmann and this was the critical principle which I had adopted before I
;
myself for such a work. Some who saw my specimen understood what I
meant, some did not no one took : it up, and I gradually pursued the studies
and the critical examinations, which I found as I went on to be needful, if
be much greater, in all points of evidence, than I had at first supposed. For,
so far from their being merely witnesses to the insertion or non-insertion of
clauses^ I learned that they were continually explicit in their testimony as to
minute points. When Fleck's collation of the Codex Amiatinus of Jerome's
Latin version was published, in 1840 (imperfect and inaccurate as that colla-
tion is), it was highly satisfactory to me to find in what a vast number of
passages it confirms the oldest Greek readings, in opposition to the modern
Clementine Vulgate. This was a valuable confirmation of the critical princi-
ples which I had adopted. It was soon however evident, that Fleck's collation
could not be relied on for completeness or accuracy —a fact which I had the
fullest opportunity of confirming a few years afterwards.
I need not here detail the hindrances in my way : although from time to
time I did something, yet I was often stopped : at length, in the end of 1841 and
in 1842, after thinking over the peculiarly incorrect condition of the Greek
text of the Book of Revelation, and also how desirable it is that the mere
English reader should be in possession of this book translated from accurate
readings, I formed a Greek text of this book, from ancient authorities and an
English translation. This was published in June, 1844. I then gave some
account of the critical principles on which I had acted, and announced my
t intention of editing the Greek Testament with various readings.
or THE GREEK NEAV TESTAMENT. 155
I have had cause for thankfulness, in connection with the text of the Apo-
calypse which I edited. It has been used in this country by expositors of
that book, whose schemes of interpretation have been the most different from
one another. I trust that I may
regard this as a proof that I succeeded in one
part, at least, of my endeavour; namely, to give, without bias or prejudice, the
text which, according to the evidence, I believed to belong to the truth of
God's word.
After the publication of the Greek and English Revelation, I applied myself
almost unremittingly to my Greek Testament. I found that it was important,
whenever practicable, to collate the ancient MSS. in uncial letters over again,
in order to avoid, if possible, the errors which are found in existing collations,
and to this part of the work I devoted myself.
The mode in which I proceeded with my collations was the following :
so that I can produce the text of every MS. which I have collated, line for
line. This gave a kind of certainty to my examinations, and I was thus pre-
vented from hastily overlooking readings. I marked all readings which are
corrections by a later hand, and all erasures, etc. At leisure, I compared my
collation with any others which had been previously published and I made ;
,
in my note-book a list of all variations (such as readings differently given,
or readings not noticed by former collators) ; then I went over this list
with the MS., re-examining all these passages ; and, to prevent all doubt, /
7nade a separate memorandum of every discrepancy, so that, in all such cases,
I feel an absolute certainty as to the readings of the MSS.
I used, of course, a separate Greek Testament for each collation; otherwise
the marks of various readings, beginning of lines, etc., would have caused
inextricable confusion.
Also I traced one whole page, in facsimile, of each MS. which I collated
when abroad : this is often important, for the writing of a MS. is one of the
criteria as to its age, etc.
These details of my proceedings, as to the mode of collation, and the parti-
culars which I give of the different MSS. which I have examined, are imostly
for the information of those who have some acquaintance with biblical criti-
cism. The A, B, C, etc., in connection with MSS., are the marks of
letters
reference used in critical works in denoting the respective MSS.
Before I went abroad in 1845, I had collated the Codex Augiensis (F of
St. Paul's Epistles) in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge, to which
the Rev. W. Carus, with great kindness, procured me access. This is an
important MS., and the collation previously published is only partial, and not
very accurate. was made by Wetstein, who gathered certain readings from
It
it, during a very short time when he saw it at Heidelberg. As it has been
supposed that this MS. was a copy of the Codex Boernerianus (G of St. Paul's
156 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
Epistles) at Dresden, or vice versa., it was important to be able to compare the
readings of this MS. in all places, with those of that Codex (published by
Matthaei in 1791). While this re-collation of F proved that, in many places,
the other reading (which, however, they reject), Sta rov evoiKovvTos avrov npfv-
fiaros.
My especial object at the Vatican was thus entirely frustrated ; and this I
regret the more from my increased conviction of the value and importance of
the Vatican MS. I inspected several other MSS. in the Vatican library; I
was only, however, able to consult them in particular passages. One of these
is the Codex Basilianus (B in the Apocalypse the Vatican MS. is defective :
in that book) one of the three ancient copies which contain the Revelation.
;
From the very defective character of tlie collation of this MS. which was
communicated to Wetstein, it was supposed that this MS. had many chasms.
By transcribing the first and last line of every page, I obtained certain proof
that the MS. contains the Revelation entire : besides this, I was allowed to
trace four pages. Tischendorf has since published the text of this MS. (not a
facsimile edition) ; in a few places, he has, however, erred as to the readings
— in Rev. xvi. 9, he reads rrjv e^ovcriav, — the MS. really omits ti}v : in Rev.
xvi. 12, he reads rov fieyav top €(ppa-n]v, — the second top is not in the MS. I
racy in little things which has an importance in all that relates to textual
criticism. From having a facsimile tracing of that part of the MS., I am able
to make these corrections with certainty.*
It is needless to dwell on the detail of my annoyances at the Vatican : there
was one repetition of promises made and then broken; hopes held out which —
came to nothing. All that I could actually do there was through the real kind-
ness of the late Cardinal Acton, whose efforts were unremitting to procure me
access to the Vatican MS. Cardinal Acton at once obtained permission for
me (which had been previously refused) to collate in the Bibliotheca Angelica.
The introduction, etc., which I brought from Bishop (now Cardinal) Wise-
man to Dr. Grant, then the Principal of the English College at Rome, was
utterly useless. I must speak with gratitude of the efforts to aid my object
on the part of Abbate Francesco Battelli, and of Dr. Joseph Nicholson
(since Bishop of Hierapolis in partibus, and coadjutor to the Roman Catholic
Archbishop of Corfu).
I now have to speak of collations not merely attempted but executed all ;
gives a very inadequate idea of the real text of this noble MS. Fleck's (so
called) facsimile, too, gives no proper representation of the regular and beau-
The letters stand thus the final s of exo'"'os being under ix in the one
: line, and above
M in the other the initial e of e^ovaiav has -q above it and e below it.
:
158 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PUINTEl) TEXT
tiful writing of the MS., nor even of the stichometry of the lines : it could
not have been traced from the MS. itself.*
The readings of this MS. are commonly ancient ; but, interspersed with the
uncial text, there is a commentary in cursive letters
it would seem as if its
:
text had been transcribed from some ancient copy, of which even the form of
the letters was in some measure imitated. The condition of this MS. (X) is
such as to render its collation in parts extremely difficult : some of the leaves
have become brown, while the ink has faded to a sort of yellow. " Farce
was the expression of the kind librarian. Dr. Harter, when he
oculis tuis,"
saw me engaged in the collation of one of the almost obliterated pages of this
* I afterwards foimd that Tischendorf had collated this Latin MS. ; he has since
published its text from his and my separate collations; in that volume he has given a
lithographed facsimile of about a quarter of a page, executed from the whole one
which I made when at Florence.
t In speaking of this MS., I may mention that it is the only uncial copy in which I
remember to have observed a J:)os^scribed iota. In this MS. this is found once. Matt.
XXV. 15, where iil (i. e. <L) occurs. I have not seen a swi-scribed iota in any uncial docu-
ment. Lachmann points out that in the Codex Beza?, Mar. i. 34, tjiSto-ai' (i. e. ySiiaav)
occurs ;and that in the Codex Boernerianus (G- Epp.), Epli. vi. 6, is found lit ns,
where the blundering copyist may have thought that ^tw was a word in which the
iota might or should be added.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 159
Codex, — one on which he felt sure that nothing could be read. In this MS.,
the order of the Gospels 7ioio is, John, Luke, Blca-k, Matthew ; but before the
beginning of John there stand two injured leaves, to one of which I have just
alluded. Tischendorf, in his description of this MS., seems to have entirely
overlooked them. They contain part of Matthew, commencing ch. vi. 3 (in
fragments of lines at first), and ending at verse 10. Also in the Commentary
Matt. V. 45 is found. The statement of Scholz, that this MS. is defective up
to Matt. V. 40, is not quite correct, though more so than that of Tischendorf,
who overlooked these earlier fragments.
In connexion with this MS., I may express my obligation to Dr. Scholz for
the aid which he gave me, during his visit to England, previous to my going
on the continent, by informing me wJiere different MSS. (and this one in
particular) are now to be found.
At Basle, I collated the Codex Basileensis B vi. 21 (E of the Gospels).
Besides comparing my collation with that of Wetstein, and verifying all dis-
and in calculating the lines in a page, etc., this fragment would form half a
leaf (the outer column being gone). It contains part of Matt, v., ver. 29-31
and 39-43. This MS. was one of the two Codices Seidelii, both which after-
wards were in the possession of AVolf, of Hamburg. Wolf says, in his
description of this MS., that it commenced at Matt. vi. 6 (as it does now), so
160 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
that this fragment must have been separated previously. The other MS. of
the Gospels, vi'hich is denoted H, and at the time when I found
Wolf possessed,
these fragments, its present location was unknown but, as I had identified ;
the one fragment with G, the other was (I had no doubt) part of H. This
second fragment contains part of Luke i., — ver. 3, 6eo(f>ike to 6, -n-aa-ais rat
(the lines having all lost about ten letters at the end), and ver. 13, avrov 6
ayyeXos, to 16, eK KoiXias (the lines having similarly lost about ten letters at
the beginning). This fragment is on thickish vellum, and it seems as if it
had been cut round with a knife. How could these fragments get into Bent-
ley's possession ? Who could have been guilty of thus wantonly mutilating
Greek MSS. ?
text more closely conformed to the ancient MSS. In 1844, it was impossible
to do this absolutely ; but after the publication of the Codex Basilianus, I
was able to follow ancient authority as to every word. This edition was
accompanied with a Prospectus of the Greek Testament, on which I was
occupied and it was the means of making me acquainted with several points
;
which were of some importance for me to know, such as the present place of
deposit of the MS. H.
In the early part of 1849, through the kindness of the Rev. Wm. Cureton,
I became acquainted with the very important and valuable Syriac copy of
part of the Gospels, to which he first drew attention amongst the MSS. in the
British Museum from the Nitrian monasteries.* It was extremely confirming
to the critical opinions which I had previously formed and published, to find
* The MS. of the Curetonian Syriac Gospels, in its present mutilated condition,
contains Matt. 22 ; from x. 31 to xxiii. 25.
i. to viii. Of St. Mark, there are only the con-
cluding verses of the last chapter (ver. 17 to 20). Then follows St. John 1 — 42, and i.
from iii. 6 to vii. 37. There are also fragments of Johnxiv. 11—29. St. Luke begins
in ii.48 to iii. 16, then from vii. 33 to xv. 21, from xvii. 24 to xxiv. 44.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 161
the text of this hitherto unknown version, altogether ancient in its readings,
and thus an important witness to the ancient text. It was worth my while to
have learned Syriac, if it had only heen that it enabled me to use the Cureto-
nian Syriac version for myself.
When
Professor Tischendorf was bringing out his second Leipsic edition of
theGreek Testament, he sent me the part containing the Gospels before the
volume was completed this led me to compare the readings which he has
:
cited, in that part of the New Testament, out of any MSS. which I had
collated, with the variations which I had noted I immediately sent the result :
Paris for several weeks. I first collated Codex Claromontanus, D of St. Paul's
Epistles ; a MS. of peculiar value, both because of its antiquity and its text
although beautifully written, it is difficult to collate, from the number of
correctors who have interfered with the original text. The primary reading
is, however, almost invariably discernible.
The collation of the Codex Vaticanus made by Bartolocci is amongst the
MSS. of the library at Paris (^No. 53) ; I transcribed it as a contribution to
the correct knowledge of what that MS. contains : this collation is, however,
very imperfect, though useful as sometimes supplying readings omitted by
Bentley or Birch, and as confirming one or the other of the two collations.
Next I began to collate the Codex Cj'prius, K of the Gospels ; but a few
days after I had commenced, a severe attack of cholera brought me very low
and though, through the mercy of God, it w^as not long before I was conva-
was so weakened, that it was impossible for me to resume my colla-
lescent, I
tions until after a considerable interval.
In the spring of 1850 I returned to Paris ; and after finishing the collation
of the Codex Cyprius, I took up the Colbert 2844. This MS., in cur- MS.
sive letters, noted 33 in the Gospels, 13 Acts and Cath. Epp., and 17 in
is
St. Paul's Epistles. This is the MS. which Eichhorn speaks of as full of the
most excellent and oldest readings; styling it "the Queen of the MSS. in
cursive letters." * It had not, however, received such attention from collators
as it merits : this may probably have arisen from its injured condition, which
is such as to make it a work of great difficulty to collate it with accuracy
the time, too, needed for this is greater thanwhat most of those who merely
examine MSS. would like to expend on one document. Larroque, whose
extracts were used by Mill, collated this MS. very negligently. Griesbach
recollated eighteen chapters of St.Matthew, from which he gathered about
three hundred readings not noticed by Larroque. He also made some extracts
* " Der Text ist vol! der vortrefflichsten und altesten Lesarteu. Die Konigin
unter den Cursiv geschriebenen Handschriften." Einleitung in N. T. v. 217.
162 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
from the Epistles. It was his desire that some scholar who had access to the
Bibliotheque du Roi would carefully recoUate this excellent MS.*
Although Scholz speaks of having collated this MS. entirely, yet his exa-
mination of it must have been very cursory; for he cites readings from it
have often stuck together, and, in separating them, parts have been entirely
defaced. The book of Acts is in the worst condition the leaves there were :
so firmly stuck together, that,when they were separated, the ink has adhered
rather to the opposite page than to its own so that, in many leaves, the MS.
;
can only be read by observing how the ink has set off (as would be said of a
printed book), and thus reading the Greek words bachvards ; I thus obtained
the reading of every line from many pages, where nothing could be seen on
the page itself: in some places, where part of a leaf is wholly gone from
decay, the writing which was once on it can be read from the set-off. It
might be thought by some unaware of this, that readings were quoted by
mere blunder from parts of the MS. which no longer exist.
I have had some experience in the collation of MSS. but none has ever ;
* " PercLuam negligenter codicem hunc contulit Larroquius, cujus excerptis usus est
Millius. Equidem denuo excussi XVIII. capita Mattliijei, atque ex his coUegi 300 cir-
citer lectiones ab illo praetermissas. Prseterea ex epistolis decerpsi etiam nonnuUas,
. . . Utinam vir doctus, cui aditus ad bibliothecam Regiam patet, reliquas etiam codicis
egregii partes denuo et —
accurate conferat!" Griesbach. Symh. Grit. i. p.clxviii.
t This MS. contains parts of the Prophets then all the New Testament (except the
;
Apocalypse) in a very peculiar order,— the Gospels last. It is clear, however, that the
Gospels did once immediately follow the Prophets ; for the writing in the beginning
of St. Matthew is just like that with which the Prophets end. The handwriting
gradually changes a little, so that the end of St. John is just like the commencement
of the contents of the Epistles.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTATMENT. 163
the Codex Claroraontanus, which had been cut out by Aymon, and sold to the
Earl of Oxford in 1707, and restored by him (in 1729), had again disappeared.
As I had examined this part of the MS., as well as the rest, in 1849, I was
surprised at the statement, as well as grieved. However, I had the satisfac-
tion to find that this was all a stupidly and shamefully erroneous assertion
the leaves were as safe as when I had collated them in the May preceding.
They still remain in Lord Oxford's binding, with a label appended to them
to record his liberality in restoring them to the Paris library. They are kept
among other sliow books in a glass case, as conspicuous in that library as
"Charlemagne's Bible" is in the British Museum.
There was a single leaf lying loose in the MS., which had also been
separated and sold by Aymon (folio 149), at the foot of which is written,
"Feu'illet renvoye de Hollande par Mr. Stosch, Mars 1720." To render this
less liable to abstraction, I procured it to be fixed into its place before I left
Paris.* My critical labours at Paris concluded with making facsimiles of
the MSS. and fragments (besides those which I have spoken of as collated by
myself) L and W of the Gospels, and H (the Coislin fragments) of St. Paul's
Epistles. The documents has been published.
text of these three
The kindness and courtesy of M. Hase, " Ancien Conservateur" of the
library, deserve to be gratefully mentioned by me I have also to express my
;
part of this Codex, the hthographed facsimile had been abstracted. I was able to
secure the original leaf of the MS. from which this had been taken, by causing it to be
fixed into its place.
t The Codex which Miehaelis speaks (Marsh's
Seidelii of St. John's Gospel, of
translation, ii. never having been collated, is only this copy under a
p. 215. note), as
mistaken description. Bentley heard of such a MS. of St. John having belonged to
Seidel, and he wrote in 1721 to La Croze to procure for him a collation of its text the :
reply shows that it was this MS. of the four Gospels, H. It is time to loeed lists
of MSS. of those things which ought never to have been introduced into them.
164 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
interesting to hear from himself an explanation of his plan, etc., in his Greek
Testament. He showed me the books from which he has condensed his Latin
readings. These collations are very nicely inserted in different Latin New
Testaments. I regret exceedingly that they have not been published ; for
they would form a valuable contribution to the criticism of the "Vulgate. For
instance, in 1 Pet. iii. 21, the addition found in the common Vulgate, "deglu-
tiens mortem, ut vitae aeternae heredes efficeremur," is enclosed in Lachmann's
edition within brackets, with the note, "om. F. aW showing that it is omitted
in the Codex Fuldensis and another. To what other he refers, it is of some
importance to know for Porson (whose knowledge of Latin biblical MSS.
;
was great) says of this passage, that the Lectionarium Luxoviense (some read-
ings of which were published by Mabillon) was the only copy then known
that was free from that addition. The codex alius, however, to which Lach-
mann alluded, is one of the excellent MSS. at Wolfenbiittel mentioned in his
Prolegomena. I entreated Lachmann to publish his Latin collations, — little
tion of E of the Gospels with that of Professor Miiller, which I had seen at i
Basle, four years before, and I examined it with Tischendorf's own collation, j
The MS. 1 in the Gospels had been collated by Dr. Roth, and I compared his (
collation with mine. These were all the MSS. of which Tischendorf had
collations available for comparison those whose text he has published, he had
; ;
copied. I made out lists of all discrepancies, so that I might get the varia- '
and then Tischendorf has given simply his own opinion; but as to the corrections
themselves, I can certify that they are all in the copy. In all these places I was careful
to ascertain the original reading of the MS., of
which there can scarcely ever be a
doubt. Whoever compares these corrections of D in Tischendorf's
Greek Testament
with the Appendix to Codex Claromontanus, will see that many amendments have
been introduced.
In 1 Cor. viii. 4, 1 read the line
nepiA6THCrua3C6U)COTM
as originally written ; and I noted that OTI I had afterwards been erased; (a later
in which they are, contains faint traces of more old writing than has as yet
dorf observes, " non possum quin Tregellium el. errasse existimem, nuntiantem post
BpCDCeCJOC additum incodiceesse OTH." I can only repeat that the vellum
bears traces that these three letters were once there, as may be observed by a person
accustomed to read erasures in ancient MSS., when this page is held in the proper
light. Of course each one must hold his own opinion ; but Tischendorf might have
thought it likely that the memorandum which I made on the spot with the MS.
before me was not altogether a mistake ; for in 1 Cor. i. 24 he inserts TG after
lOTAAIOIC (which in his Greek Testament he had said was omitted) on my in-
formation, saying in his Appendix, " TG : id nuuc in ligatura codicis latet." I
read the word by opening the book wide,
* The reading of 1 Tim. iii. 16 in this MS. is worthy of notice, because of assertions
which have been made respecting it of late. The following sentence has been quoted
from Le Clerc's Epistle to Optimianus, prefixed to Kiister's edition of Mill's Greek
Testament :
—
" Codicem vidi qui fuit in Bibliotheca Frauciana in hac urbe, anno
MDCCV. vendita, in quo erat O (nempe in 1 Tim. iii. 16), sed ab alia manu additum
Sigma. Codex est in quo Latina interpretatio Grsecse superimposita est quae hie
quoque habet QrroD." To this the following remark has been added " In this Codex :
— :
the alteration is betrayed, not merely by the fresh colour of the ink, and by the word
quod, placed immediately above the altered word, but by the difference of the size of
the letters for the corrector, not having room for a full-sized C, has stuck a small one
;
up in the corner between the O and the letter B which follows, thus O". Dr. Gries-
bach could hardly fail to be aware of this, yet he quotes G without any remark, as
supporting the reading 6s not 6. The Codex F (Augiensis) was copied from G, after
it had been thus altered." These statements would have required jproo/, and none is
given. Le Clerc seems to have argued on the reading of the Greek, backward from
the Latin quod : it might be well asked, how the ink could look fresh after a lapse of
a thousand years ? Also in fact F is not a transcript of G, so that it may be left out
of the question. To set this whole matter at rest, and to test these assertions. I made
a facsimile of that page of G. The sigma stands on a level with the line, and there is
no pretence for saying that it is an addition the words are not cramped together, but
;
they stand thus Oc ecj) AM epUJO H ; with three sixteenths of an inch between
the words. It has also been said by those who suppose OC here to be a contraction
for Seos that there a line over the
is ; O
but this is not the mark of contraction, but
it hes over the vowel, drawn upward from left to right. In folio 57 of the MS., such a
hne occurs twice ; Gal. iii. 24, the initial vowel of i^a is so marked, and Gal. iii. 28, ti^
(where the common text reads els). It may be a mode of denoting the spiritus asper.
166 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
been deciphered, though it appears that Knittel, who published P and Q,
and the Gothic fragments, took pains to ascertain that the other writing is at_
least not biblical. Through Professor Lachmann's introduction, I received
there every kindness from Dr. Schonemann, the librarian (become quite
and Dr. Hoeck, the secretary.
blind),
In passing through Holland, I took the opportunity of examining, at
Utrecht, the Codex Boreelii, F of the Gospels ; Professor Rotaards kindly
introduced me to Professor Vinke (who published Heringa's collation of the
text of this MS.)) and to Mr. Ader, the librarian. This MS. was found at
Arnhem it had been lost for about two centuries.
a few years ago, after It
was still just in the same state as when it was found, the leaves being all loose
in a box in fact, from its not having been bound and catalogued, it was some
:
when but a part of a page appeared on the engraved plate, whether the rest of
the leaf still existed, but was illegible, or whether it was no longer extant.
There are also many places in which lines, words, or letters, in the pages in
other respects tolerably perfect, are wanting in the published edition.
As this MS. is one of the more important monuments of the text of St.
Matthew's Gospel (and as, indeed, all the fragments of such antiquity are of
great value),it was very desirable to ascertain its present condition to learn ;
what parts are really there to use chymical means for restoring the text in
;
any part in ivhich the vellum still exists, and which could not be read by
Dr. Barrett ; and thus to exclude from among the citations of authorities for
readings the unsatisfactory doubt of " ? Z."
Mr. Henry E. Brooke, B. A., of Trinity College, Dublin, had the kindness
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 167
to examine the MS. for me ; and, after having taken some pains, he was able
to identify the larger number of the leaves containing the older uncial writing.
This was not easy, in the state in which the MS. then was. On inquiring,
through Mr. Brooke, whether the authorities of Trinity College would take
measures for the restoration of the older writing, it appeared best for me to ,n^ /
go to Dublin myself and do it, if permitted by the Provost and the rest of the ^ ^
Board of Trinity College. Accordingly, in October, 1853, I went thither, ^^^^^4^^,
and my object was most kindly furthered by the Rev. James Henthorn Todd,
D.D., librarian of the College, and one of the Senior Fellows. After giving
him and the Board ocular proof that the process of chymically restoring the
obliterated writing was not injurious to the material, or to the later writing,
I was allowed to proceed, and in the early part of November it was accom-
plished.
The first thing was to identify the pages from which the fragments had
been edited by Dr. Barrett. Mr. Brooke had already saved me much of this
labour and by a continuous examination in a strong light, 1 was able to
;
discover all, with the exception of one leaf. In thus examining the MS., I
saw at once that, where Dr. Barrett published but half a page, the other half
was gone for, in such cases, the scribe who re-used the ancient vellum for
;
more modern works, has made out his page by sticking on another piece to
the ancient uncial fragment. The condition, too, of the MS. is much worse
than it was in Dr. Barrett's days ; for it has been rebound* and that without
any regard to the ancient writing. The binder simply seems to have known
of the Greek book in the cursive letters, which are all black and plain to the
eye. And so, the pages have been unmercifully strengthened^ in parts, by
pasting paper or vellum over the margins ; leaving indeed the cursive writing
untouched, but burying the uncial much greater value. Also in
letters, of so
places there rough at the edges of the leaves and these
were fragments, all ;
have been cut away so as to make all smooth and neat and thus many words ;
and parts of words read by Dr. Barrett are now gone irrecoverably. And
besides, the binder seems to have taken the traces of the ancient writing for ,
dirt marks, and thus they have been, in parts, industriously obliterated ; and
in those places in which the writing instrument of the ancient copyist had
'
deeply furrowed the vellum, a new surface of size (or something of the kind)
had been superadded.
The MS. being in such a state, I had to endeavour chymically to restore
the words and letters in the parts still extant, which are blank in Dr. Barrett's
publication. And
in this I was very successful so that, in the existing ;
same volume, differ from those of St. Matthew, and from one another, as to
was worth the trouble, if it only were that readings in it are rescued
still it
from mere uncertainty and conjecture, and questions are set at rest. For
instance, in Matt. xix. 24, Tischendorf cites this MS. for the reading KafiiXov,
and as it is of older date than the time when t and rj were confused by copyists,
it might seem like authority for that word, instead of the common KufxriXov.
Now, the presence of the Iota was simply a conjecture, from the blank space
in Dr. Barrett's page ; and Lachmann cautiously cites, "/ca/xiXoj/ Z". But I
brought the whole word KAMHAON distinctly to light : the H is at the end
of one line, the three other letters at the beginning of the next.
As the authorities of Trinity College, Dublin, still possess the copper plates
on which Dr. Barrett's (so called) facsimile is engraved, it is to be hoped that
they will republish the text of this MS. ivith the addition of all that can now
be given. This object would be furthered by Dr. Todd, the librarian, for
whom I have inserted, in a copy of Dr. Barrett's work, all that could be read
on the MS. as restored.
In such a republication, the text in common Greek types may well be
omitted in fact, its insertion was an injury to Dr. Barrett's book for, while
: ;
what he had read 1787 was expressed correctly by the engraver whom he
in
employed, his accuracy of eye was so thoroughly gone in 1801, that he made
great and strange mistakes in expressing the same text in common Greek
letters.*
quam credi potest, imperitum.' " This censure much amused Lachmann when I drew
his attention to it for he supposed that he had gently hinted Dr. Barrett's unskilful-
;
ness little dreaming that this would be tm'ned into a charge of speaking ill of others.
;
He thought that, when the engraver had expressed the text correctly on one page,
and Dr. Barrett had given it in a different manner on the opposite (reading letters
wrongly, and marking others as omitted, which the engi-aved plate exhibits as there),
that it was well to hint the fact, lest the wrong page should be taken as the authority
for the text of this MS. Dr. Davidson quite agrees with Lachmann :
" The editor
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 169
The work of the engraver gives a sort of general idea of the letters, etc.
but it cannot be commended for calligraphic exactitude ; there is a stiffness
and hardness in the engraving, very different from the formation of letters by
the copyist from whose hand the MS. proceeded this is very observable in
:
After my return from the continent, I have at different times sent to various
between Tischendorf 's collations and mine
libraries lists of the discrepancies
from Basle, Munich, and Venice, I received prompt and satisfactory replies to
my inquiries, so that I have full testimony as to the readings, in every place
of doubt.
Signor Velludo compared the list I sent with Codex U at Venice Dr. ;
Strohl did the same with X at Munich and E and 1 at Basle, were exa-
; ,
mined by Dr. C. L. Roth. They are entitled to thanks from me, and from
all who desire complete accuracy in critical data.
gives on the opposite page to the facsimile the words in the usual Greek type, with
lines corresponding. Here Ms accuracy cannot he commended. In fact, he has made
many blunders" (Biblical Criticism, ij. 311). Laohmanu did not know that the
engraved plates were what Dr. Barrett read rightly in 1787, and the printed pages
were what he read wrongly in 1801. His judgment, however, as to the incorrectness
of the latter, was quite a true one.
No one would more fully see that the censure on Laclimann was undeserved, than
Mr. Scrivener himself, if examining Dr. Barrett's publication. It is evident that he
had not done this (even if he had seen it), when he thus blamed Lachmann. I learn
this from his note, page 261. " In verse 7 [of Matt, xxi.], Scholz asserts that the
Codex Z reads iireKa.9i.a-ev. Buttmann informs us, that nothing remains of that word
in Codex Z but the first two letters." Now, if Mr. Scrivener had access to Dr. Bar-
rett's pubHcation, he might have spoken on this point from the facsimile, without
having to quote from another as to this published book.
Lachmann thought that this was a good example of the mode in which reviewers
—
in his own country had treated him passing a judgment first, and learning the facts
(if at all) afterwards. I am surprised that Mr. Scrivener should have charged Lach-
mann with hardly speaking well of any one, with the Preface before him, in which he
so commends Bentley and Bengel.
170 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
him a transcript of my collation ; and thus there was a confirmation of several
readings. I regretted, however, that the printing should have taken place
before the passages in which we at all differed should have been recompared
at Florence.*
It would have been a comparatively easy thing to have drawn out a select
statement of the readings of the MSS., borrowing the citations of the versions
from previous editions, and giving the citations from the fathers similarly on ^
second-hand authority. But this was not the object for which I had toiled. N'
I wanted to give all the readings supported by ancient MSS., and not a mere
selection, as Tischendorf has done. And further, I should not be satisfied
without doing my utmost to give the citations from the versions with all the
correctness that I could ; and so, too, I found it needful to examine and
re-examine the writings of the fathers (as far as Eusebius inclusive) so as not
to repeat citations without knowing the bearings of each passage with the
context : hence has arisen a great expenditure of time and labour. Also, as I
wanted (what has never been done fully) to give the evidence both for and
against every reading, where there is really any balance of testimony, a vast
amount of work was needed. In all this, the condition of my eyes, after
collations and trying study of several years, has retarded me in a manner
which I can hardly describe.
Of the Ancient Versions, I use and examine myself the Latin and the
Syriac.
The Latin consist of (i) the Old Latin, as found in the Codices Vercel-
lensis, Veronensis, and Colbertinus (ij), the revised text of Upper Italy, as in
the Codex Brixianus (iij), a revised text, in which the influence of ancient
MSS. is discernible, as found in the Codex Bobbiensis (this text was unknown
to Lachmann), and (iv) the Vulgate of Jerome, in which I follow ancient
MSS. Besides these, many Latin copies contain a mixed text. Many writers
have unsuitably blended all the non-Hieronymian Latin texts, under the
name of Italic.
The Syriac are (i) the Curetonian, from the Nitrian monasteries of which
mention has previously been made. — (ij) The version commonly printed as the
Peshito : of this, I collated the whole of Rich's MS.j 7157 in the British >
Museum : this MS. is a good proof how the Syriac scribes modernised their
* From the recomparison of the places of discrepancy made by Abbate del Fui'ia,
I am able to point out the following corrections for Tischendorf 's edition of this Latin
text.
Matt, xxvii. 20, principesautem sacerdotum not, princeps. ;
iv. 10, Tischendorf here gives Oalliam in his text, stating in his Prolego-
mena (p.xliij.) that Galatiam is the reading of a corrector: Del \
Furia says that there is no change, but that Galatiam is the only
reading of the MS.
1 Pet. iii. 20, Dei i)«iJentia not, Dei dementia.
;
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 171
copies. — (iij) The Harclean, published by White, under the name of the
Philoxenian. — (iv) Besides these versions, there is in the Vatican the Lec-
tionary, called by Adler the Jerusalem Syriac ; he published many readings
from it : I have myself extracted the readings of some passages, and I also
possess a transcript of a few leaves.
task. In 1851, however, the Rev. T. H. Home kindly exerted himself for
me, and through him I was introduced to Mr. Charles Rieu, of the British
n
Museum ; who has so collated this version, as to afford me all the need that I
could ask. He performed this far more with the spirit of one who wished to
render a service to sacred criticism, than in consideration of such remunera-
tion as I could offer. In speaking of this version, it is well to say, that it is
wholly incorrect to suppose that its MSS. were altered to suit the Latin
Vulgate Zohrab found no trace of the Latinising readings in any copy
:
which he collated. The first printed edition by Uscan, and those that follow
it, stand alone in such alterations.
As ^THiopic, Bode published a Latin version of it, from the text of
to the
Walton's Polyglot Mr. T. P. Platt edited the same version from MSS.
:
* These two Egyptian versions, Memphitic and Thebaic^ are very often termed iu
critical works Coptic and Sahidic ; but these latter names, however common, are
objectionable: Coptic is rather a general term applying alike to the old Egyptian
tongue as a whole the Memphitic is the dialect of Lower Egypt, and therefoi'e there
;
time spoke French. I was confirmed in my opinion of the impropriety of the name
Sahidic, at hearing an inquiry whether it were, not the dialect of the Delta, taking it
from the city Sais.
172 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
nesses to the ancient texttheir readings may, therefore, be omitted
;
for it is ;
worse than useless to allow them to encumber a critical page, and to perpe-
tuate citations from them, on the accuracy of which but little reliance can
often be placed.
The following is a brief summary of the MSS. as to their availability :
—
The text has been published of the MSS.
i. of the Gospels A C DL A, and the fragments Z (see above) PQTJ N
r OR WY AF«.
ij. of the Acts, A C D E, and fragment F (of these AC contain also the
Cath. Epp.)
iij. A C D G. Fragments H F«.
of St. Paul's Epistles
iv. ACB
of the Revelation Cod. Basilianus). (i. e.
iij. of St. Paul's Epistles D (prior to its publication) F J, 17, 37, and frag-
ment 53.
iv. of Revelation 14.
And besides these, I have examined and made a facsimile of almost every
one of the MSS. which have been published, and also collated the printed
texts.
the text, to be dissociated. J But things desirable are not always practicable.
It would be far better for an architect not to be compelled also to toil as a
* The which Cardinal Mai has caused to be printed from this MS. remains
edition
as yet unpublished if it should be rescued from this unworthy obscurity, it will
;
enable critics to use the authority of this MS. with some measure of confidence.
Often, as to the readings, there is now no doubt; but all the three collations have
their imperfections. That made for Beutley is by far the best of those that have
been published, and j'et that critic was not satisfied with it, for he caused the Abbate
Eulotta to re-examine the whole MS. as to the earher writings and the corrections.
This labour of Kulotta seems to be entirely lost.
t I do not here take into account the recently-discovered MSS. of Tischendorf, to
which I expect soon to have full access.
X "We are thankful to the collators of MSS. for their great labom*. But it may be
doubted whether they be often competent to make the best critical text out of existing
materials We should rather see the collator and the editor of the text dissociated.
. . .
We should like to have one person for each department." Davidson's Biblical Criti' —
cism, ij. pp. lOt-5.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 173
quarryman ; and yet, if stones could not be otherwise obtained, quarry them
himself he must, if he would build at all. An artist is often the grinder of
his own and photographers prepare their own materials. If what is
colours,
needed cannot be obtained ready to hand from the labour of others, those
whose special place it is to apply the materials must be themselves preparers.
There is a danger lest a collator should overvalue what he has toiled on
himself. And yet, in my own case, the authorities of the highest value are
those which have been published or collated by others, through whose labours
I have benefited. I say this, although I consider that the value of X. 1, 33,
69, and of D F of St. Paul's Epistles, is very great, and that the restoration
of parts of Z was an important work : my general critical principles were
formed on sufficient data before I began to
and thus I was hindered
collate,
from estimating MSS. etc., because they were connected with my oivn labours.
There are many subjects of interest closely linked with the retrospect of
my work it was this that brought me into connection with De Wette, the
;
disciple of Griesbach, with whom I had much intercourse, both in Rome and
Basle. Thus, too, I met Scuolz, who indicated to me, with much kindness,
before I left JEngland, ivhere various MSS. had now migrated and in more
:
recent time, I was thus brought into acquaintance with Lachmann, the first
who edited irrespective of traditional authorities, and with Tischeisdorf, the
publisher of somany ancient texts. And all of these, except the last, and not
these only, but Laureani and Molza, the custodi of the Vatican, Baretta
of Venice, Harter of Munich, Cardinal Acton, and others with whom
collations have brought mo into connection, have, in these few years, passed
away from this present earthly scene.
of the earlier writers (to Eusebius inclusive). The places are also to be
indicated in which the common text departs from the ancient readings.
Enough has been said to show what the critical principles are, on which I
consider that the Sacred Text should be edited. The following section on
critical principles and their application, though it relates, not only to this
particular branch of the subject, but to the present point in the history of the
printed text, becomes in fact a further development of the views here expressed,
together \\ith a consideration of objections sometimes brought forward, with
remarks on the evidence as to the reading of particular passages.
j^?uvviu. 'T.-'M^HsT
ceeded from tlie writer's own hand. Thus, when applied to the
Greek New Testament, the result proposed is to give a text of
those writings, as nearly as can be done on existing evidence,
such as they were when originally written in the first century.
Wliile the object of the textual criticism of the New Testament
is admitted to be the same, there are two very different routes by
which different editors may seek to arrive at the proposed result
they are, however, so different, that the conclusions cannot be
identical : the one is, to regard the mass of documents numeri-
'/ cally, and to take them, on the ground of their wide diffusion, as
and here the real question is, not, Wliat was read most generally
in the sixteenth century, when the Greek Testament was first
printed ? but, Wlaat was read commonly and widely in the earliest
period to which we can recur ?
Now I believe that two things are of the utmost importance at
present in the criticism of the text of the New Testament : (i.) To
draw a line of demarcation as to ichat critical aids shall be admitted
as good and useful witnesses and (ii.) To determine as a fixed
;
and settled principle that the only proof that a reading is ancient,
is, that it is found in some ancient document.
Both these ideas were enunciated by Griesbach : he said,
" Perhaps we shall soon have to think of lessening our critical
auxiliaries those whose general text accords with them, and that
on two grounds 1st, Because the character of such MSS. is
;
shown from their general agreement with the oldest and 2nd, ;
there was not a better witness available for the ancient text, as a
whole, than this MS., imperfectly as it had then been collated.
Thus, if the oldest MSS. had not existed, and we were left, as we
are with respect to so many classical authors, to ]\ISS. later than
the tenth century, true critical principles might still have guided
us aright in many respects. But we may be thankful that
God has in His Providence ordered otherwise than that we should
be so left ; and thus we have the satisfaction of using the oldest
those of this class which are available for criticism have been pub-
lished ; and as to the Vatican MS., we are more often sure what
its readings are than the contrary. Thus it is useless to object
not affect the actual original readings of the first scribe, which are
still visible.
is well said, that if they had been introduced into the New
Testament by Egyptian copyists, how comes it that the classical
MSS. written in that country are free from them ? And as these
forms were in the LXX. long before the NewTestament was
written, would it not be remarkable if Greek formed so much on
the model of that version, exhibited no trace of them ? Does not
this very consideration go some way to show that the ]\ISS. wliich
are wholly free from these inflections must have been improved by
won- Alexandrian scribes ? And if rusticity of Greek be a distin-
guishing mark of Egyptian copies, does not this, at least, show
* Various facts and arguments which were mentioned in preceding sections liave
been treated, of necessity, in greater detail in this. A mere reference to what had
been previously said would not have been sufficient here, where the subjects are more
formally taken up.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 179
an evidence in its favour, and that thus the variations of the oldest,
not only from the more recent, but also from one another, show
that we cannot rely on them as authorities. If this had been a
fact, it might have been sufficiently met by another which is more
strikino; •
for it has never been even alleo-ed that the later Greek
MSS. are so uniform in their text as are the later Latin ; and yet
the recent ]\ISS. of the Vulgate agree in perhaps two thousand
readings, differing from what Jerome could have given, and also
from the few very ancient copies Avliich have been transmitted.
by employing, for the sake of gain, incompetent copyists ? (Strab. Geog. p. 609, ed.
Casaubon.) No doubt he does and he makes the same accusation against those of
;
Rome for, in the first centurj', Rome and Alexandria were the two literary centres
;
of the two languages of the east and west. Some at Alexandi-ia were careless, but
this is very different from making a general charge, or from comparing Alexandria with
some other Greek city. If I say that there are London printers who employ incom-
petent compositors, I may state a fact, but I do not condemn either the masters or
the men in a body^ much less do I charge London books with general inaccuracy.
180 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
be perhaps nine hundred or a thousand to one. So futile is an
argument drawn from numerical preponderance. And the text oT
Latin MSS. has been found to be almost a criterion of their age ;
century to the tenth, that is, the later uncials, accord in text, in
part with one, in part with the other, of these classes. And
besides this general division there are cursive MSS., as I have
again and again said, which accord with the ancient text ; and
there are also cursive MSS. which, though generally agreeing in
text with the mass, contain lections, here and there, such as are
found in the ancient copies. These facts do not in the least inter-
* " A full and exact collation of about twenty Greek MSS. of the Holy Gospels,
(hitherto unexamined) deposited in the Britisli Museum, the Archiepiseopal Library
at Lambeth, with a Critical Introduction. By the Eev. Frederick Henry Scri-
etc.,
vener, M.A.," Cambridge, 1853. The MSS., the collations of which are given in this
volume, are mostly in cursive letters, and but few among them contain really ancient
readings. The book is a valuable contribution to our knowledge of the character of
the later MSS., of which so few have been earefuUy examined. Mr. Scrivener seems
to have used scrupulous accuracy.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 181
monuments of what was read and used in the time when they
v/ere written ; and from their contents, in connection with other
ancient evidence, it is for criticism, in a Christian spirit and with
proper intelligence, to seek the materials for reconstructing that
* Mr. Scrivener, after showing how MSS. of a more recent date contain readings
less modernised than some that are older, adds, " Examples such as these can be mul-
tiplied almost indefinitely, even with our most imperfect acquaintance with the great
majorit}' of cursive records and, to my mind, such phsenomena are absolutely fatal to
:
the scheme of those persons who have persuaded themselves that a process of gradual
change and corruption of the inspired writings was silently yet steadily flowing on-
wards in the same direction during the middle ages, till the sacred originals passed
from the state exhibited in the most venerable uncials ABC, or even D, into the
stereotyped standard of the Constantinopolitan church, whereof our codices 1 n m
[Mr. S.'s notation of three of those which he collated] may be looked upon as fair
representatives. Thus easily is rooted up from its foundations the system which
would revise the text of the New Testament on the exclusive authority of the most
ancient books." Introd. p. Ixviij.
I admit the phsenomena noticed (as I have said above), but I do not see that they
prove in the slightest degree that the course of corruption did not advance in the same
general direction. There was no Byzantine standard^ and thus ancient readings at .
times re-appeared. The note of victory is sounded, however, too soon in the close of \
the above paragraph for all that has been shown is that some modern copies may be
;
—
valuable auxiliaries to the most ancient a thing which the advocates of " the system "
to which Mr. S. refers would fully admit. If the expression " exclusive authority of the
most ancient books" has been used, it has been in connection with the fact that the
proof that a reading is ancient, is that it has some ancient voucher and that an ancient
;
MS. contains an ancient text is a mere axiom. But what later MS. could Lachmann
have used as a collateral witness of the ancient Greek Text ? Was there one cursive
document of that class of which a trustworthy collation was available? That he
would have valued the aid of Cod. 1. in the Gospels, and of 33 throughout, in spite of
their more recent date, might be seen to be certain from the use which he made of
the Latin Colbert MS. of the twelfth century. But I need not state this as a matter \
of inference for Lachmann never saw a full collation of 33 till he saw mine (as indeed
:
none had ever been made), and in examining it he judged it to be a sincere monu-
ment of the ancient text (though written in the eleventh century), and he quite
approved of the use which I intended to make of it for he himself considered that it
;
deserved a place beside the older uncials as much as does the Latin Codex Colbertinua
beside the ancient Codices Vercellensis and Veronensis.
The " system " to which Mr. Scrivener refers is really that of upholding proved
ancient authority ; it is maintained that this should be exclusively followed; and
this principle is untouched by any peculiarities of the later MSS.
182 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
fabric of revealed trutli wlilcli has been in some measure dis-
figured by the modern copyists and their followers, the early
printers.
But if any choose to advocate the mass of the modem copies as
authorities, the difficulty is great ; not only because of their in-
ternal variations, but also from the fact that such an advocate will
find that his witnesses stand opposed to every one of the most
ancient copies, also to the ancient versions as a class, and not only
to these, but to every Christian writer of the first tliree centuries
of whom we have any considerable remains.
In saying these things, I do not undervalue the MSS. in general
as monuments of the history of the text they are very important
and not unfrequently some which are not amongst the most
ancient are of great value as collateral witnesses but I do protest ;
of form far more than their monkish successors, so that the latter
might be supposed to be more studious of elegance 3rd. That ;
* That I have not stated too sti'ongly this umvillingness to surrender subjective
feelings even when absolute evidence compels, is shown, I think, by Mr, Scrivener's
note on Matthew vi. 18 " lu t(Z <j)avefiiZ openly,' is found in all Eng. in Beza and
St. :
'
Castalio but is omitted by Syr. Vulg. and Campbell, I peak correctli/" etc. Why
;
should there be any peae in simply following evidence ? for tettth, the truth of God's
Scripture in its own propK" words, is that which has alone on these questions to be
upheld.
The following sentence of Pobson (Letters to Travis, pp. 149, 150) is well worthy of
attention " Perhaps you think it a» affected and absurd idea that a marginal note
:
can ever creep into the text ; yet I hope you are not so ignorant as not to know that
this has actually happened, not merely in hundreds or thousands, but in millions of
places. Natiira (says DaiUe) ita comparatum est, id auctorum prohatorum libros
plerique omnes amplos quam breves malint : verentes scilicet, ne quid sibi desit, quod
auctoris vel sit vel esse dicatur. To the same purpose Bengeli*iv Non facile pro
snperjluo aliquid hodie Tiabent complures docti viri (he might have added, omnesque
indocti), eademque mente plerique quondam librarii fuere. From this known pro-
pensity of transcribers to turn everything into text which they found wi-itten in the
margin of their MSS., or between the lines, so many interpolations have proceeded,
that at present the sui-est canon of criticism is, Prceferatur lectio brevior."
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 183
The first text of the LXX. which obtained a wide and general
currency, was the Aldine (Venice, 1518). This was repeatedly
reprinted and habitually used. About seventy years after this
first appeared, the Roman edition of the LXX. was published
(1586), based on the Codex Vaticanus ; how was it that the
Roman text obtained such a currency as to displace the Aldine,*
and more than two
to maintain its stand in public estimation for
centuriesand a half ? How should Protestants have been willing
to concede such an honour to this text which had appeared under
Papal sanction ? It gained its ground and kept it, because it was
really an ancient text, such in its general complexion as was read
by the early fathers. The Roman editors shrewdly guessed the
antiqmty of their MS. from the form of the letters, etc., and that
too, in an age when Palaeography was but little known ; they
inferred the character of its text, partly from its age, partly from
its accordance with early citations ; and thus, even though they
departed at times inadvertently from their MS., they gave a text
vastly superior to that of the New Testament in common use from
the days of Erasmus. The goodness of the Vatican MS. of the
LXX. has been severely tested, but its value is plainly shown by
If, then, from one ancient MS. we obtain a text of the LXX.
fear would always be, lest, on any traditional ground, such readings
should be received as are not supported by evidence. We reject
the Apocrypha in spite of tradition ; and there is no want of
reverence in our doing this, for those books are not Scripture
just so there no want of reverence for Scrijiture, in our not
is
^
, the reading was so and so, is of very great value.
^f^ ^/^
Thus the express testimony of Origen, that ri /u.e Xiyea ayadov ;
is 7iot the reading of Matt. xix. 17, would have very great weight
alone ; for it is decisive of the fact that this was not the reading of
the third century ; so that this sentence would be suspicious even
if it were not rejected as it is by the best MSS. and versions
which, with Origen, read tl jxe ipcoTa<; irepi rov ouyadov ;
(see the
evidence in full in the preceding Section, p. 133). Such passages
might be multiplied greatly, in which express testimony accords
with the conclusion to which other evidence would have led.
aovcTi Trjv yrjv. Now though the only MSS. in favour of this
reading are D, 33, (BCD are the only MSS. of the oldest class
that contain this portion), it is supported by the order of the
Eusebian Canons and Ammonian Sections,* and by the Old Latin
* Ammonius seems, in the thii-d centiiry, to have divided the four Gospels into
sections, placing opposite each other those which were parallel, so as to construct
what is called a harmony. Eusebius so arranged these sections as to throw them
188 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
in all copies (except Cod. Veronensis, and the revised Cod. Brixi-
anus), by the Vulgate, and by the Curetonian Syriac. So that
few as the MSS. are which contain it, this reading was once
widely diffused, and it is maintained by the distinct testimony of
Origen and Eusebius. This express testimony overbalances all
those that were common to two and the last comprising what was peculiar
;
to each Gospel. These sections and canons often attest what passages were or
were not read in the third century. In this place the order of the Sections and
Canons as placed by Eusebius in the margin is -, - (i.e. -, —\; showing that the
' ^ ^ X V /
26th section (under Canon X) was something peculiar to St. Matthew, namely, fioucapioi
oi Trpaeis ktX whUe the 27th section falling under Canon V, contained something com-
;
latter part of vi. 21. Thus in St. Matthew, the clause, fioxapioi oi 7rei'0o{i»'Tes, on avTol
answers to that in Luke, /uaxapioi ol KXaioi'Tes v\)v, oTi yi\a<reT€. Tran-
n-apa/cArj9rjtro>'Toi,
scribers have confused the notes of the Canons as they stand in the margin of many
MSS. but the table which makes the 27th section of St. Matthew answer to the
;
48th of St. Luke, corrects the confusion and supplies the ancient evidence.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 189
Thus, then, we have full proof that this reading was also eastern.
But how does the case stand as to MS. authority ? Not a single
known MS. supports it.* But while can be this is owned, it
proved that this was once the reading of one of our oldest Greek
MSS., now defective in this passage. The first leaf of the Codex
Bezse (D) is gone, but the Latiji text on the opposite page pre-
serves the readings so that it does not admit of reasonable doubt
;
MS. reads (as cited by Birch), rov he Xpia-rov 'Iijaov -.f this
subtracts greatly from any supposed common agreement of MSS.
on the passage. must be remembered that transcribers con-
It
tinually/ added Xpicrro?, and vice versa, from the mere
'Irjaov'i to
should have been added here the position, too, of ^Irjaov here
:
* Tischendorf indeed cites Cod. 71 in its favour ; this seemed to be a mistake from
the silence of all others who had examined this MS. ; and now that Mr. Scrivener has
included this copy (Cod. Ephesius at Lambeth) in his " Collation of the Gospels," we
may be sure that this reading is not there.
t Lachmann refers to Origen iii. 965'^ as an authority for the same reading as is found
in the Vatican MS. The passage occurs in Jerome's Latin translation of Origen's
28th Homily on St. Luke, where the words are, " Christi autem Jesu generatio sic
erat." This is rather doubtful ground for citing Origen's authority, especially as in
the Greek fragments of this very homily we find the common reading.
190 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
the New Testament this collocation is only found in passages
certainly erroneous in reading, or else suspicious in the extreme.
If we were arguing on grounds of internal evidence it might
well be asked, How would the phrase be understood, with 'Irjaov
between the art. and the adj., giving the collocation its full force
and meaning? for then "the adjective does not distinguish the
substantive from any other, but from itself in other circum-
stances;" so that the adjunct CAm^ would not distinguish the
.Jesus here spoken of from the many others who bore it, but
it would indicate tliat our blessed Lord had been born in some
other manner, and that now the Evangelist said " the birth of
Jesus as the Christ was thus."
In another place (C. H. iij. 11,8) Irenseus cites the same text,
and then in the Old Latin version it stands of course in the
same form. It is, however, a curious illustration of the manner
in which transcribers have moulded citations in the writings
of the fathers into the form of reading with which they were
themselves familiar, that we find in the Greek text of this pas-
sage of Irenseus, as preserved in the citation of Germanus, Patri-
arch of Constantinople, the words given as read in the common
—
Greek copies, a reading which Irenseus repudiates as expressly
as any one can a reading of which he never had heard.
In Matt. xxiv. 36, after ovBe ol ayyeXoL twv ovpavayv, B D, and
some versions, add ovSe 6 vtos (as in Mark) the absence of this;
* " In quibusdam Latinis codicibus additum est, neque Filius : quum in Grfecis, et
maxime Adamautii et Pierii exemplaribus hoc non habeatur adscriptum." Hieron.
in loc. (ed. Vallarsii. vij. 199).
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 191
letter. That the former is the true reading need not be doubted.
Perhaps the rarity of a subj. fut. helped the introduction of the
latter of these two readings, as a means of avoiding a form which
sounded strange.
Great care must be taken not to be hasty in assuming that we
have express testimony to a reading all particulars of the evi-;
Syr.
. FaSaprjvwv A E F G H K M A Gr. (and SVe sil.) 69 Pesh.
Hcl. (txt.) and Curt. Syr. (Curt. Syr. is defective in the other
places.)
was a reading then unknown and it has been judged that this
;
would relate to ver. 17 only ; but it has been shown how doubt-
ful it is in itself, and that Origen himself cites there the contrary
reading ; and thus the inquiry arises. What existing evidence is
AnOAYCQYMINTONBAPABBAN
AnOAYCQYMININTONBAPABBAN
way in MSS. into many places simply from this cause after the :
* Scholz's 299 but lie leaves us in uncertainty as to this for he incoiTectly quotes
: ;
the other three MSS. in ver. 17, wit hout noticing that they insert rov ; in this Tischen-
dorf has followed Scholz and as he inserts the word "irjo-oOi/ in his test in both verses,
;
the want of accuracy as to the wording of his authorities is of all the more conse-
quence.
196 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
ences, the best authorities have Kal rrjv iirKf). instead of Kara
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 197
Aiafj-apTvpo/xai ivwiriov ToC ©cov koI XpttTTOv 'Irjcrov, tov /acXXovtos Kpivuv
^wj/Ttts Ktti ve/cpoi;?, koI tyjv eTrt^aveiav avTov kol rr]v /3a<nXetav airov.
" Testijicor coram Deo et Christo Jesu, qui judicaturiis est vivos ac mor-
iuos, et adventum ipsius et regnum ejus."
" I bear witness in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who is to
judge the quick, and dead, both to His appearing and His king-
dom."
fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the
sabbath day?"
But, instead of ovc;, the reading uto? is found in (A) BEG H
M S (U) V A, with many later copies (in AU preceded by the
article 6); the same reading has been cited from the Peshito and
Harclean Syriac (to which I may now add the Curetonian Syriac
198 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
oiJoZ. oj oijo), the Thebaic, and two copies of the Old Latin
(corrected).
np6/3arov is the reading of D ; while ovo<i, as found in the
common text, is that of K L X, the Old Latin; the Vulg., Memph.,
Arm., ^th. The other ancient MSS. not cited by name are here
defective, as is the Gothic version.
That vl6<; rj ^ov<; is the best-supported reading is most certain;
6vo<; seems to have sprung from Luke xiii. 15, where our Lord is
also defending hishaving healed on the sabbath, saying, " Doth
not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass (roi
^ovv avTov 7) Tov ovov) from the stall, and lead him away to water-
ing?" Here we have 6V09 so connected with /Sou? on the subject
of the sabbath, that it would be surprising indeed if some copyists
had not introduced the word into this second passage; translators,
also, would have the same tendency quite as strongly for they ;
And yet the reading vlo<i has been opposed by many, who have
thought that almost any conjecture is admissible in such a case.
Michaelis says (ii. 394), " The first editors of the Greek Testa-
ment so sensibly felt the impropriety of the reading vlh<i r) /Sou?,
Luke xiv. 5, that they unanimously inserted 6V09, though they
found it not in a single MS. It is true that they had the autho-
rity of the Vulgate, but even there the alteration had probably
been made from mere conjecture." It is probable that Michaelis
mistook in thinking that the early editors did not find 6V09 in any
of their copies ; but still he approved of this, which he considered
to be a purely conjectural reading of theirs. It seems, in fact, to
* Edinburgh Eeview, No. CXCI., July 1851, p. 34. " Luke xiv. 5. The reading of
the Textus Receptus is, nVos v/iwi' oi/o? 17 ^oiJs eis <f>pia.p TreactTtti if there were no varia-
;
tions in the MSS., there would be nothing here but what might be expected. The
two animals, 'the ass' and 'the ox,' are continually coupled together in the Old
Testament, and therefore may be naturally expected in connection with one another
here. But how to account for the extraordinary variation of the older Greek MSS.?
With two exceptions [this is not quite correct: see above'] the uncial codices all have
the reading rtVos v/uwv vibs >j ;8oCs eis 4>p^''-p Treo-eirai ' Which of you shall have a Son or
;
—
an ox fall into a pit ?' a reading which is obviously an absui-d one, but which is
sanctioned not only by a large number of uncial MSS., but by some versions and
ecclesiastical writers. Of the two exceptions, the one is the Vatican Codex [this is
an erroneous statement the Alexandrian MS. probably is meant, but that is not
;
alonej which has o nibs (a reading which would witness against itself by the article,
even if there were nothing suspicious about uibs) and the other the Codex Bezse,
;
which furnishes a clue to the whole difficulty. That MS. has T1V05 ef vixiov npoparov ^
/Sous eis (fipdap 7re(7etTai
; The Latin equivalent of TrpojSarov (ovis) being written in the
margin of a Greek MS. by way of explanation of the word, was, no doubt, taken by
transcribers for a Greek word erroneously spelt, and indicating an alternative read-
ing. One probably thought the initial letter forced out of its proper place, and that
for ouis was to be read vids. Another, taking the initial letter for the article, thought
that the o of the last syllable had been omitted, and that by ouis was meant 6 vibj, the
reading of the V^aticau [read Alexandrian] Codex. Whether ora; is an arbitrary
correction of the senseless reading uibs, or whether there were two very early alter-
native readings, rt'cos v/awi' npa^aTov 17 jSoOs,and TiVos vfi-i^v oj/os jSoCs, we will not pretend
17
to determine. But we think no one, whose attention has been once called to the
matter, will doubt for an instant that the reading rtVo; vfLi^v vibs jj jSoCs (which has far
more weighty MS. authority than any other) grew up in the way we have described,
through the intervention of a Latin version."
To this I say, in the words of a German of the last century, on a diiferent subject,
" Then I am that no one''' even if a conjecture had been needful and justifiable, why
:
should we wander to the Latin for ovis, when the Greek tongue itself supplies us
with 012? ^cte thisv would be lik« making an immense circuit to reach a point
near home. V
200 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
jccture might have liad much in its favour : for the later of the
uncial codices do so confuse vowels, as to exchange 01 and T :
thus aoL and crv are confounded ; and so ot9 might have been
written u?, identical in letters with the contraction v<i for v/o?.
But the oldest MSS. are free from vowel changes such as this, and
besides, the versions do not support the word sheep (be the Greek
ot? or TTpojSarov) in the passage.
The investigation then shows, that, without license of conjec-
ture, the reading vi6<i cannot be rejected : is it, then, so absurd
and senseless as has been asserted? Let the whole context be exa-
mined, instead of narrowing the question just as if we had to
similarly had he acted in healing the man that had the dropsy.
Was there, then, any thing strange in his referring to the so?i and
the ox in the very terms of the law of Moses, as the heads of the
two classes whose rest was commanded? " Wliich of you shall
have a SON or an ox fallen into a pit, and-will not straightway
pull him out on the sabbath day?" Though you are commanded
to letthem rest, yet, on emergency, you may act for their welfare.
The article in the Edinburgh Review, to which allusion has
made, repeats the charge of Latinising against the oldest
just been
MSS., and not against these only, but also sometimes (as in the
passage just given) against even the nixmerical majority. A new
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 201
el<i dWoc
rrjv oBov, 8e arij3dha<i Koyfravref; e/c tcov SevSpcov." (Edin.
Eev. CXCL, July 1851, pp. 33, 34.)
There are a good many questions involved in this theory and its
of branches. But this is not exactly the meaning of (m.^ds, even though it might be
so applied :
" stuffings of leaves," or cushions so made, is what the word implies so
;
that here might mean such herbage as was gathered from the fields to strew before
it
our Lord. The nature of the case would almost exclude the notion of any branches
being strewed in the way of the ass's colt, except the small ones covered with fresh
verdure.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 203
actually had seen them, but only as thus puffed up. It is not
surprising that, in such a sentence as this, the versions should
generally have introduced the negative, thus to exclude all notion
of its being predicated that he had seen them.
The passages to which reference has thus been made, may be
taken as instances of the supposed which have been
difficulties
in the best MSS., etc., is, koX iKZvcravTe<i avrbv ')(\.a/j,v8a kok-
KLV7JV TrepiiOrjKavavrw but here the MSS. B D and the Old
:
In Heb. xi. 35, the only two MSS. of the most ancient class
which contain the passage, A and D*, read eXa/Bov 'yvvaiKaf, in-
stead of 'yvvaiKe'i the latter, however, is supported by the oldest
:
* The divisions into o-ti'xoi, in D, show a kind of punctuation, and thus a very
peculiar meaning has been given to this passage, in connection with the preceding
words in the Latin text of this MS., the hiatus in the construction occasioned by
:
^€1/ avTOv rrjv TrXevpdv, kcu e^TjXdev vSoop koI alfia. This clause
is found in the very ancient and valuable copies B C, also in L U
and five cursive MSS., in the ^thiopic and the Jerusalem Syriac.
But the other versions do not contain this clause, and their united
testimony is, in such cases, of paramount weight. The Eusebian
Canons mark them as peculiar to St. John (chap. xix. 34) and ;
that, on the face of it, this clause cannot pertain also to St. Mat-
thew. The MSS. in general are free from it, and amongst others
A D, which belong to the most ancient class. To this testimony,
we must, of course, adliere ; and if surprise be expressed by any,
that such excellent copies as BC should wrongly insert it in Mat-
thew, it is only needful to inform such, that no manuscript lohat-
ever is wholly free from the harmonising mistakes of copyists, who
authorities give the name in such a form that others were inclined
pro more to correct it. The real question is not, Wliat was the
form of the name in Hebrew? but. How was it written in Greek?
For nothing can be more habitual than the changes of the termi-
nations of proper names, when transfused from one language to
another. Similar to this is ^A<ja(j) instead of the commonly edited
^Aaa in verse 7. In Josephus it may be seen how there was a
tendency to add a consonant to a Hebrew proper name ; he then
further appends a declinable termination.
Some of these forms of the oldest MSS. seem strange to those
who are unaccustomed to them but we must remember that we
;
simply Na^apd, and this seems to have been the name in itself;
and then it is lengthened in different occurrences, by various au-
thorities, into Na^apdr, Na^apdd, Na^apir, .Na^apeO ; the latter
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 209
the ancient MSS. retain the before a labial, where the common
fju
books omit it. In this we must follow the old copies, in the rtcs-
ticity of sound, and write \i]/X'\jr€Tai,, X7]fj.(f)67jcrerat, etc. In other
points of orthography, united testimony should prevail over
custom.
But besides these points, there are others in which the oldest
MSS. (or some of them) stand opposed as to grammatical flexion
to the other copies : in these cases, the forms in the later MSS.
may be considered to be corrections. Amongst these must be
reckoned the accusatives in -av, such as ')^€lpav, da-Tepav, the geni-
tives and datives in -77? and -y instead of -a? and -a, such as fia-
')(alpr]<;, -prj, aTretpr]^, a-ireipr].
occurs TOIOYTQANAPI, showing that the insertion of the Iota was on the wane.
t For the only traces of Iota postscribed in uncial MSS. of the New Testament,
see above, page 158 7ioie.
Gospels" (a book of great value on such points, for the facts which it contains) :
/ "I have diligently noted in the preceding chapter which of the copies I have collated
retain, and which reject, In the great majority t ascriptum is found but rarely
the t.
with at all except in m and n, and even in them 1 must make the same reservation
it is still more frequently omitted" {Tntrod. p. Ixxj.)
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 211
and 71^01, etc., as though they might stand interchangeably the one
for the other: as if, in fact, J/21 of the more ancient orthography
whether the terminations -oc and -a ever stand the one for the
other in circumstances of a different kind ; for if this appears to be
the case, must be considered as orthographic variation merely;
it
* The Elzevir text lias often been quoted (among others by Tischendorf) as though
it read <n/yK\T)povofioi9, this, however, is a mistake for it accords with the Stephanie
;
reading -ixoi. For -fiois, which Tischendorf has adopted, there appears to be hardly
any MS. authority at all.
t An allusion has been made, in the concluding foot-note to § 12, to the manner in
which Lachmann was attacked for calling 'iva. Siicrg the future subjunctive. Beside6
212 AN ACCOUNT OP THE PRINTED TEXT
difficulty about the case, had not one been made by grammatical critics.
* Farther than this we cannot go in our definitions an endeavour has been made ;
to distinguish between the powers of such a dot, according to its place in the middle,
the top, or the bottom of a line, as indicating a greater or less pause. This theory,
however, is untenable and all that can be said is, that a dot indicates some pause, so
;
that the words included between such dots were meant to be taken together in read-
ing, whether much disjoined from the rest of the sentence or not.
Stichometrical writing was intended for the same purpose, namely, to aid the reader, —
who might often have found difficulty in reading aloud the Greek as written without
even word-divisions hence the o-ti'xoi were in part dependent on the reader's breath,
:
and in a long sentence they would indicate often much smaller pauses than in a short
one. The divisions into o-ti'xoi very often answer to the place of a dot in previous use.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 213
though it may differ from what has been usual ever since the
sacred text was printed.
Thus, in John i. 3, 4, the habitual ancient division is pre-
* Thus tlie stops, marks of parenthesis, etc., form no part of a modem Act of Par-
liament, and in the roll, as engrossed, none of these distinctions appear. Such phrase-
ology must be used as will not be ambiguous, for the Legislature enacts no punctu-
ation. A curious instance of this occurred in the "Reform Bill" of 1832, in which
Lord Brougham had, in Committee, to move an alteration in the order of the words,
for as they stood the wrong borough would have been disfranchised.
214 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PKINTED TEXT
punction) adhere, as ACDL (B has not any distinction in the
whole passage), and also more recent copies, such as 1 33. , And
although versions are on such points liable to change in course of
transcription, this mode of distinction is found in some which
we still possess in ancient MSS., such as the Old Latin, excellent
MSS. of the Vulgate and the Curetonian Syriac, and also the
Thebaic. To depart, therefore, from this ancient and widely-
diffused mode of dividing this sentence, must be regarded as the
innovation, and adhering to it (in spite of modern editions), must
not be so deemed.*
While the more minute interpunction mu.st be left to an editor's
discretion,he ought not, without good cause, so to introduce the
colon or the period as to change the sense. Wlien this is done, it
requires that a definite and sufficient reason should be given.
* It cannot reasonably be doubted that the division of these vei'ses, now common,
was invented to oppose the Macedonians, who affirmed that the Holy Ghost was in-
cluded in the Travra Si avTov cyeVero : this was not Very dextrously met by joining
ye'yoi/ei' to the former sentence to limit Trdi'Ta and ovSe kv.
be required, and even then it will probably be commended by some autJiority, yet the
fact must be freely owned, that never in printed editions or MSS. has the insertion of
the smaller pauses been on a " system of punctuation which long usage has established."
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 215
')(pL<TTO'i TO Kara adpKa, 6 o)v iirl TrdvTWV 6eo<; evXo'yijTb'i et? toi'9
al(ova<;. dfMijv. This is not only tlie mode in which the passage
has been taken in modern times, but so it has been connected
babitjmlly ; and though the pauses in the ancient MSS. do not
help us, yet the early writers do, for they so quote and explain
the passage as to connect the last clause with 'X^piaro'?. There
are, indeed, eighteen writers in the first four centuries who are
proofs of tliis, and (in spite of the very erroneous statement of
Wetstein) there are none who can be cited in opposition. The
versions too unanimously confirm this connection of the words,
Avhich in them is not a mere question of punctuation ; for let that
be changed, and then, in a translation, the whole sentence must
be re-cast. The onus probandi rests, then, on those who would
change the commonly-received connection. This has been done
by some modern editors, who have introduced a full point after
adpKa. They thus give
a different meaning to the whole sen-
tence, intending apparently to introduce a doxology, " God, who
is over all, [be] blessed for ever !" But the clause thus left dis-
joined would be altogether contrary to the principles of Greek
collocation ; for the order of words in a doxology would have
been entirely different : must have introduced the sen-
evXoyrjro^
tence. This is evident to any one who will compare the doxolo-
gies with evXoyrjTO'i in other parts of the New Testament and the
LXX.* Thus, whether we look at the passage in the light
of philology or authority, the division of the sentence at crdpKa
is equally opposed.! In fact, the division was originally suggested
by some in opposition to the application of 6 wv eVi irdvTwv 6eo<i
to the Lord Jesus Christ, and others may have adopted it without
due consideration. Those who, in spite of Greek idiom, would
make the concluding words of this passage a doxology, are by no
means agreed where to place the stop. The passage is pointed as
given above by some modern editors the late Professor De Wette, ;
let it also be observed that that MS. has a similar point after votio9ecrCa, XarpfCa, and
f
iTrayycKCcLL, in ver. 4 at none of which places we could introduce more than a comma,
;
do [It is] for the dead, if the dead rise not at all why then are
;
;
tory sentence deserved by us, has fallen upon our holy and perfect
surety, so are we pointed on to the assured hope of our resurrec-
tion, and our receivihg^tn body as well as in spirit, the blessing
* If there were no resurrection, tlien baptism would be for the dead, ei Se v€Kp6v cctti
t avTiSv, instead of TiSv veKiiMv of the common text, is tlie ancient reading.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 217
out the knowledge that the redemption of Christ has thus met
death, and that his resurrection declares the value of his propi-
tiatory sacrifice to every believing simier.
XpKTTov. " The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also
now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but
the answer of a good conscience towards God), by the resurrection
of Jesus Christ." In this case, however difficult we may find it
OTi KoX avrrj rj ktIctl'^ ekev6epa)6r)<TeraL, kt\. " For the creation was
subjected to vanity (not willingly, but in consequence of him who
hath subjected it) in expectancy, because the creation itself also
shall be delivered," etc., so as to connect eV eXnTlhi with virerd'yq,
and not with virord^avra*
At the beginning of Rom. ix. is a passage in which many have
found a difficulty, which would, I believe, be obviated, if part of
the words were read as parenthetic, thus : 'AXrjdeiav Xeyco ev
^piaro), ov ylrevSofiat, (TVfx,/jLapTvpovar]<; /xoi TT/f avveihrjaeoi<i fjiov iv
* Thus, too, the words are connected by Mr. Alford in his Greek Testament, but
without the introduction of the parenthesis by which this would be indicated. Ho
says in his note, " ctt' iXviU must not be joined with vnoTa.^a.vTa, because then the iXni^ be-
—
comes the hope of the VTrorafas, but with v-rmayr), being the hope of the VTroTaYeZcra."
Mr. Alford, in his Greek Testament, has shown himself in a great measure an ad-
herent of the principle of recurring to the ancient authorities. This, in his first vol.,
he did avowedly as a kind of provisional measure in his second vol. (Acts to 2 Cor.
;
inclusive) he has discarded the notion of a provisional text, and has introduced what
he considers to be the best readings. But in doing this he often departs widely from
the ancient authorities, and exercises a great deal of choice. In his digest of various
readings (which occupy the part of tlie page between the text and the notes), he
continually endeavours to account for the variations found in MSS., especially when
he does not follow those best attested by ancient evidence but this habitual pragma-
:
tism really belongs to the realms of pure conjectui-e for we might just as well discuss
;
irvevfjuuTL ar/io), otl Xvttt] /xol ecrriv /^eyaXr) koI aht,aXeLiTTO<i oSuvrj
ry KapSla fioi, {riv-)(0fi7]v yap dvdOefia elvai avTO^ iyco diro tov
•X^pcarov), virep tcov d8e\.(f)Mv fiov rwv avyyevSiv fiov Kara crdpKa'
in this manner joining inrep twv dS. /aou, with Xvttt] . . . koX dhidX.
ohvvrj rfi K. /xov instead of with dvddefia. " I have great heavi-
ness and continual sorrow in my heart (for I myself did wish to be
anathema from Christ), for my brethren, my kinsmen according
to the flesh." Paul felt full sympathy for his own nation still
Holy Ghost being the witness with the Apostle's conscience (if ho
had admitted such a sentiment), and this being left by the Spirit
on record for our instruction?
When once the position has been definitively taken, that the
ancient evidence is that which we must especially regard, other
considerations affecting various readings must have their place, in
order to judge between the ancient authorities, wlien they differ
among themselves.
220 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PllINTED TEXT
of the scribe was deceived from two clauses ending the same Vv^ith
word or syllable and thus all that was intermediate was passed
;
* Some of these peculiarities haye been noticed above (page 209). Amongst others
may be reckoned the peculiarity of a double augment in verbs compounded with two
prepositioDs, such as aTroKaeicrnQfju. From this verb, aTrfKaTfaTadr) is found in many MSS.
^'^'"^
^Vc-c"
222 AN ACCOUNT OF THE TRINTED TEXT
in Matt. xii. 13, and other places. This is not the ease merely in the most ancient
copies, but also in very many others. But though it did not offend even the critics
of Constantinople and Mount Athos, it surprises modern scholars that any should
adopt such a form, even on competent authority. Thus Mr. Scrivener ("Supple-
ment," page 21), speaking of Scholz, says, "Few other critics would have introduced
into the text the anomalous form an-eKaTeo-raSij (Matt. xii. 13), and that, too, chiefly on
Alexandrine authority." To this might be answered, that even if the evidence for
this form and for the common airoKaTecrTdBrj had been equal, the former would deserve
the preference, because of its being apparently anomalous, and not, therefore, a copy-
ist's attempt at improvement. Mr. Scrivener subjoins in a note, " avTeKapeTo^aTo how-
ever is found in several MSS. of Chrysostom, Hom. in Matthseum, II., p. 20, where
see Mr. Field's note. I recollect no other examples of such a form." Among other
similar instances may be mentioned KaTc5ij)'n)<ra, Dem. 542. 1 (cited in Liddell and
Scol t under iioiTaw).
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 223
{fjivela, memoria, being used to express the days set apart to com-
memorate the dead), and thus it would accord with the corrupt
customs which Jerome describes in writing against Vigilantius,
when the communion was celebrated at the graves of martyrs, etc.
From a similar spirit, probably, arose the addition found in a MS.
which, in Eom. xiv. 17 ("the kingdom of God is not meat and
drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost")
after SiKaioavvr], adds kuI aaKrjcn'^, using the word apparently in
it had become appropriated.
the sense to which
would be, however, an entire mistake to suppose that there
It
aerat, ovBe a7r6Kpv(f>ov o ov /xr] <yv(oadfj Kal et? ^avepov eXdrj, for
* Treatise on the Grammar of the New Testament Dialect, by the Rev. T. S. Green,
M. A., page 128.
224 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
which would turn the scale if the evidence had been equal, is
confirmed by the best witnesses there are, in fact, no testimonies :
* In Luke Tiii. 17, D reads clXKo. 'Ivol yv<a<i9jj, partly confirming B L. aXXa VVa seenas
to spring from aW 'iva. tU ^avipbv iXQri, in Mark iv. 22.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 225
Avhile the Old Latin is content with Jilium, the version of Jerome,
dogma that Mary had no other child-
the strenuous asserter of the
ren, Jilium
is, suum primogenitum. He doubtless followed the MS.
which he had before him in inserting the words the older trans- :
thus important to show that this bias had existed) would (if it
have affected the later scribes, and not the earlier, and that the
occurrence of the words in Luke (without any doubtfulness of
authority) shows that dogmatic design in Matt, is most impro- J>
bable, and that the common error of parallel amplification is suf-
ficient to account for the lengthened later reading.
The tendency to produce verbal conformity in different passages
will often, when considered, outweigh the pragmatical grounds
assigned for not following the more important authorities. Thus,
in Acts XV. 22, we have tots eSo^ev toi<; a7rocrr6\oi<i koX roi<; Trpe-
a^VTepoL<; crvv okrj rfj eKKkrjala, ekXe^aixevov^ dvSpa<i i^ avroiv
Tre/jL^lraL, " Then it pleased the apostles and the elders, with the
whole church, that, having chosen men from among them, they
should send," etc. (or," to choose and send men from among
them"; not, as in our common version, "to send chosen men");
had it been before our translators, tliey could not have given the
rendering '^chosen men"; for this would require them to join
together dative and accusative ; and this would have hindered
them from supposing that, in verse 22, the participle should be
taken in a passive sense (as if eKKe-^fdevras;) agreeing with dvSpa'i,
instead of seeing that it governed it, and translating accordingly.
and the results given the mental links in the chain of argu-
fully, :
doing over again what has been done so repeatedly that there cannot be two
opinions in the minds of those who now knoiv the evidence, and are capable of
appreciating its force. The passage stands thus (the words not known by
the ancient authorities being enclosed within brackets) Ver. 7, on rptU
:
OF THE GREEK NEAV TESTAMENT. 227
ficriv oi fiaprvpovvTfs [eV tw ovpavm, 6 irarrjp 6 Xoyos Kal to ayiov trvtvp-a' Ka\
ovToi oi rpels fv etcrw, (ver. 8) Koi Tpf7s tlarlv ol paprvpovvres iv tjj y^2 ''"^ Jrvfvpa
Kal TO vBcop Kal to alpa, ktX. I only add, that if the marked words be con-
sidered genuine, then any addition of any kind, found in any MS. (however
recent), and supported by the later copies of any one version in opposition to
the more ancient, possesses as good a claim to be received and used as a por-
tion of Holy Scripture.
In 1 Tim. iii. 16, there are three readings, 6e6s ecfjavepoidrj iv <rapKi, as in
the common text; 6s e<pau. kt\. and 6 f(})au. ktX. Now, to state the evidence
for these readings respectively, it is necessary (as I had occasion long ago to
point out), to divide the authorities at first into those which support the sub-
stantive 6e6s, and those which have in its stead a relative pronoun what rela-
:
Sclavonic, both of which are more recent than the seventh century, and possess
no value as critical witnesses. Some of the Greek fathers, who, as edited, have
been cited as authorities for the reading 6eos, ought to be omitted from the
list ;because it is certain, from other parts of their writings, that they did
read 6y in this passage, or because more exact collations of the MSS. of their
works show that 6eos is an unauthorised addition so that in this case copyists ;
have amplified by introducing this reading; just as in the former case they
substituted it, as being that to which they were accustomed, for oy, which was
then become peculiar.f
The fathers,then, who support 6fbs are/Didymus, Dionysius of Alexandria,
and Theodoret, the two former possibly, the latter not improbably and in ;
true reading of A C F G is doubtful and, indeed, some have cited them all for
;
* In one cursive MS., Cod. Leieest., I observed that the reading is 6 Seds.
t Thus Cj'ril Alex, really read 6s, though in his printed works 0ebs also occurs the ;
very context would prove that this latter reading had no place in Cyril's sentence.
Several MSS. contaiu a scholion to the purport that os was the Cyrillian reading, even
though the MSS. themselves contain the common text fleds (6 iv ayCoi.^ Ku'piAAos . . .
Chrysostom has been cited in favour of 6^6% but I have had occasion to point out
;
that though the word so stands in the editions, yet the citation of the same passage of
Chrysostom in the Catena on 1 Tim., published by Cramer (p. 31), shows plainly that
els CTcpoi' ai/ayei to irpa-yjota- on e<f>avepu>9ri iv tj-apKl, haS been transformed intO eis erepoy
0C by introducing two little strokes, and then there was the contraction com-
monly found for deos. The ink in which this has been done in A is suffi-
ciently modern and black to declare its recent application, but it has been said
that the trace of an original transverse line may be seen besides the modern
black dot in the middle, decisive that the first letter is not O but 0. Wetstein
attributed this stroke, which in some lights is visible at one side of the O, to a
part of the transverse line of the letter G on the back of the leaf. He says
that was only visible when he held it in such a position that he could see
it
some through the leaf. This was denied by Woide, who said (^trusting
light
to the eyes of others rather than his own) that the G was so placed that no
part of it could be seen directly opposite to the O. Now I can state positively
that Wetstein was right and Woide was wrong : for I have repeatedly looked
at the place, sometimes alone, sometimes with others ; sometimes with the un-
assisted eye, sometimes with the aid of a powerful lens : and as to the position
of these two letters, by holding the leaf up to the light, it is seen that the 6
does sliglitly intersect the O, so that part of the transverse line may be seen on
one side of that letter.
As to the reading of the palimpsest C, before the writing had been chyrai-
cally restored, it was shown by Griesbach and others that the line denoting the
contraction was not like the writing of the original copyist ; and since the
ancient letters have been revivified, it is abundantly manifest that both this
stroke and the transverse line (previously invisible) forming the are additions
of a later corrector : Tischendorf states Prolegomena to
this explicitly in the
his edition of the text of this MS. and I can abundantly confirm, from my
;
own repeated inspection of the passage, and from comparing these strokes with
the other corrections, that this is the fact.
With regard and G it is a mistake,* that either or both of them read
to F
0C ; they read os, and G has no correction in the place, as if it had ever read
o. It must be remembered that F and G are both of them copies of some one
more ancient MS., and thus they are but one witness.
The versions which support a relative^ are 1 the Old Latin, 2 the Vulgate,
3 Peshito and 4 Harclean Syriac, 5 Memphitic, 6 Thebaic, 7 Gothic, 8 Arme-
nian, 9 ^thiopic : that is, axl, the versions older than the seventh century.
(Also a MS. Arabic version in the Vatican.) This united testimony that
6eos did not belong to the passages in the days when those versions were
made, is peculiarly strong ; and when it is remembered that no version of simi-
lar antiquity can be brought forward to counterbalance these witnesses of
every region of Christendom, the preponderance of testimony is overwhelming.
It may now be stated that some of these versions cannot show whether they
support OS or o, from the want of genders in the relative while others (such ;
as the Vulgate), which mark the neuter, have given, not improbably, what
was considered to be conslructio ad sensum, by taking fivarripiov as a personal
mutasse, ubi habet 02, id est, qui, monosyllabum Graecum litera mutata O in ;
vertisse, et fecisse 92, id est, ut esset, Deus apparuit per carnem. Tamquam
Nestorianus ergo culpatus expellitur per Severum Monachum."
Such is the testimony of Liberatus Diaconus,* rather less than fifty years
after the event took place. It has, indeed, been thought that the reading 6ios
could not have been introduced by one who was imbued with Nestorianism ;
for it has been said that this reading would contradict the distinction which
that form of doctrine made between the natures of Christ, as though they were
* Breviarium, cap. xix. I take the citation from Bentley (Dyce's edition, iij. 366),
who adds, "The and ©2, have fi and fiS; but it
editions of Liberatus, instead of
appears from Baronius, that the manuscript had no Greek letters here at all, and that
they were supplied by the first editor. I have not scrupled, therefore, to correct the
place, as the Latin clearly requires for DEUS answers to ©EOS, and the Greek
:
been cited again and again, as if it had been said that Macedonius changed os into <ir,
and this has even been put in opposition to the testimony of Hincmar. " The first
editor," whoever he may have been, had probably some notion how a sliort O might
be interchanged with a long one, and hence the mistake ;
—
one which might have been
avoided, if he had noticed the Latin qui and Deus ; but probably he did not understand
that ©2 would be the common contraction for Seo?.
The same transaction regarding Macedonius and the corruption of Scripture is
referred to in the Chronicon of Victor. " Messalla V. C. Coss. Constantinopoli,
falsa esse quae addita sunt," says Jerome (ad Damasum) of similar cases.
It is thus seen that for reading a relative pronoun in this place, there are the
MSS. A C D F G, 17, and two others, nine ancient versions, and some fathers
certainly.
For reading the substantive ^edj, there are J K (two of the later uncial
MSS.), and the cursive copies in general no version prior to the seventh cen-
;
tury and of the fathers of the earlier centuries there are only some doubt-
;
fully.
to be supposed that the independent more ancient versions could agree fortui-
tously in ignoring the substantive God, if they had it in their copies ; and if
none of them had it, then the Greek copies must have agreed in reading a
relative.
The advocates for 6fbs, as being the reading supported by the numerical
array of copies, are accustomed to divide the evidence into three heads, 1 6e6s,
2 o?, and then, by giving the ancient versions in general to o, they seem
3 o :
to make 6s rest on weak grounds but upon such a question the testimony of
:
versions must not be separated thus minutely for the primary question between
;
the substantive and the relative must first be settled, just as in all preliminary
inquiries, cognate readings must be taken as presenting united evidence, when
contrasted with something wholly opposite.
A relative is then by far the best attested reading. The next inquiry is,
such a sentence be most unlikely. And further, 6s is the more difficult read-
ing ; for the inquiry immediately arises as to the structure and translation of
* If so, the occurrence of S^o? in any earlier citations must be occasioned by cop3ri8t8
or editors assimilating, pro more, the Biblical citations to the text which they were
accustomed to read.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 231
stood, that being the nominative to the verb of the next clause f8iKai(o6r], " he
who was manifested in the jflesh, was justified," etc. ? I do not think that either
of these solutions is precisely the true one ; os appears to me to relate to the
person indicated, with something of the same kind of indefinite emphasis (if I
may use the term) as is found in the mode in which avTOi occurs in 1 John.
" Confessedly great is the mystery of godliness He who was manifested in :
flesh, (he who) was justified who) was seen by angels, (he who)
in spirit, (he
was preached among Gentiles, (he who) was believed on in the world, (he who)
was received up in glory."
The passage thus sets before us the whole dignity of Christ's person ; and it
' , has been well asked, If He were not essentially superhuman, how could the
Apostle have emphatically declared that he was manifested in flesh f
I now pass on to Acts xx. 28, Troifuiivfiv rfjv eKK\i](xiav . . . .^v TrfpifnoirjcraTO
Sm Tov oifiaTos tov l8iov.
After fKK\T](Tiav there are three readings which are entitled to be considered
as to their claims to up the place which I have left blank.
fill
1 Church of God.
Tfjv fKKXrja-iav tov deov, the
3. Trjv eKKhrjarlav rov Kvpiov Ka\ 6eov, the Church of the Lord and God.
There are also three readings which have to be mentioned simply with the
evidence for them none of which has a claim -g equi r ing much attention (i.)
; -
:
T. €KK. rov Kvplov 6eov in one or two later MSS., and the Arabic of the Poly-
no MS. authority, and it might easily have sprung from the connection, in which
the Church is mentioned as being his who redeemed it with his own blood.
To revert, then, to the readings with regard to which there is some amount
of evidence.
1 . Tov 6eov. This is found in B, and about twenty cursive copies * and in :
the following versions (1) the Vulg. in the most ancient MSS., as well as in
the common Clementine (but not, however, in the Complutensian edition).
* As doubt has been cast on the reading of B, I state explicitly that this is the
reading of that MS. The late Mr. Edgar Taylor procured a tracing of rather more
than three lines in this passage from the custode of the Vatican library and it ap- :
particularly to that point, and I can state positively that the © stands without any
erasure, or trace of there having been originally a K. This was contrary to what I
had expected for I had quite anticipated that I should have found that it had at first
;
as also have Ambrose and other Latins. Athanasius in some MSS. has this
reading, and Chrysostom has been cited for it ; however, he certainly himself
has Kvpiov, and the reading deov has been taken from the Homilies on the Acts
which bear his name ; but even there the reading is doubtful.* Cyril of
Alexandria reads 0eov tivice, in a treatise on the name ^€oro/cos, as applied to
the Virgin Mary, edited by Cardinal Mai (Scriptorum Collectio Vaticana, viij.
part 2, pp. 125, 126). It is necessary to notice this explicitly, because it has
been remarked that this reading is not found in Cyril, and the supposed silence
of this anti-Nestorian writer has been made the basis of argument. The
genuineness of this treatise is supported by its being cited in the Emperor
Justinian's epistle to the Alexandrian monks (p. 306), edited by Mai in vol. vii.
G H, (also C a tertia manu) and in more than a hundred cursive copies, also
in six lectionaries. As to versions, it is found in the Sclavonic alone,J which
is of the ninth century, and has no voice in criticism. Theophylact has this
* In expressing my opinion that the Homilies on the Acts are not really Chrysos-
tom's, I shall not be accused of rashness by those who understand the real state of
the question a statement which I once made that I thought they were not really his,
:
was met by such remarks as if this was some neio opinion of my own, previously
maintained by no one. In reading those Homilies, I felt often astonished at their
contents and style being so un-Chrysostomlike ; and this was when I had for some
weeks read hardly anything except his works, so that my perceptions were fuUy ahve as
to such points. On examination I found that, from Erasmus onwards, scholars had
doubted or denied that this work is genuine. This was no small confirmation of my
previously formed judgment.
t Some of the other works published by Mai in the same place as Cyril's, are cer*
tainly not his (in one of these, p. 56, Kvpiov
is cited in this passage) they contain abun- ;
dant proof that they were subsequent to the Eutychian controversy and not only do ;
they combat heresy of later date than Cyril's time, but they express sentiments by no
means Cyrillian.
I It is instructive to see how repeatedly, when the mass of modem MSS. oppose the
ancient, they are supported by noversimis except those later than the seventh century.
In speaking of the Sclavonic as belonging to the ninth century, I do not discuss whe-
ther or not the other books were translated about the same time as the Gospels. We
know when this version was began,
but as to its completion we have no evidence the :
oldest existing MS. of the wholS^cIavonic Bible is of a.t>. 1499. (Davidson's Biblical
Criticism, ii. p. 238.)
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 233
reading once, so that when he has tov Kvplov simply, he may probably abbre-
viate the reading to which he was accustomed. This reading is found in the
Complutensian edition, and as it is that supported by numbers, it would of
course have been defended by many if it had been in the common text. The
Latin in the Complutensian differs from other copies of the Vulgate in having
" dni (i. e. Domini) et dei."
In this conspectus of authorities, the ^thiopic version has not been cited for
any of the readings : it is doubtful whether the Eoman text of this version
should be quoted for deov or Kvpiov, and the edition of Mr. Piatt has xpttrToO.
All that can be said is, that, like the Peshito Syriac, it opposes the compound
reading tov Kvpiov koi 6eov.
The whole question must
between tov Kvplov and tov 6eov for the read-
lie ;
ing that combines both ancient MS. authority (showing plainly that
fails as to
the mass of copies must not be valued on the ground of numbers), as to ver-
sions, and as to early citations if this had not been sufficient, it might be
:
added that it is the longer reading, and as such would require preponderating
evidence before it could be received.
Tov 6eov has good witnesses in B (the other MSS. are unimportant) and the
Vulgate ; but tov Kvplov has preponderating testimony ; for B alone could not
on such a point outweigh ACDE ; and as to versions and fathers, tov Kvplov
stands on stronger gi'ound ; and therefore it should be accepted, even while all
that can be said in favour of tov 6eov is fully admitted. Either of these read-
ings might easily have sprung from the other, as the change is but one letter
(KY and QY) ; and, while 6eov might claim the preference as being, in connection
with "blood," the more difficult reading, rj eKKXrjo-la tov Kvplov is a reading found
nowhere else in the New Testament ; so that a copyist would naturally alter it
to eKK. TOV dfov, as is found 1 Cor. i. 2 ; x. 32 ; xi. 22 ; xv. 9 ; 2 Cor. i. 1 ; Gal.
i. 13 ; 1 Tim. iii. 5, 15. This whole passage may also be compared with 1 Pet.
V. noip^viov tov deov enia- KoirovvTes, which might
2, TroifxavaTe to kv vfuv
aid in suggesting tov 6eov in Acts xx. 28, irpoaex^Te rw noipLvlco, iv w . . . .
Vfjias TO TTva to ayiov edsTO enicrKOTTOVs Troipalveiv ttjv fKKXrjo-iav tov Kvpiov.
Thus the introduction of deov, instead of Kvpiov would be natural, though the
contrary would not be so ; and even if the evidence for €kk. tov Kvpiov had not
been so strong, it would have been confirmed by
its peculiarity, and by the
for it brings out in full view the true sacrificial character of his death on the
cross :
" Feed the Church of the Lord, which He hath purchased with his oicn '
blood." Thus, even if the dignity of his person were not here stated, the
preciousness of his blood is emphatically declared, as being that which was
adequate to meet the infinite holiness of God and His wrath against sin, and to
secure the Church unto Christ as His own, as that which He has thus appro-
priated at so costly a price. If this work of propitiation is rightly considered,
and its value as thus declared as applied in result, how much does it show that
234 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
the dignity of this Redeemer exceeds that of a mere man. His blood was so
unspeakably precious that it was capable of outweighing, even before God, the
sins of all his people and this it is that shows how exalted must be the per-
;
son of whom such things could be spoken. If this passage, as rightly read,
does not declare our Lord's Godhead, it still states, in clearest words, his re-
Many have shrunk from the results of criticism because of these three pas-
sages they were accustomed to them as setting forth theological verities
:
and they have desired to cling to them although they might have known ;
that in argument they are worthless, because opposers are full well aware
how groundless or uncertain are those readings of these passages which some
have called orthodox. The consequence unhappily has been, that the most
and fundamental truths of Christian doctrine have been supposed
essential
by some to rest on uncertain grounds. Now, the same criticism which
shows that particular readings are not genuine, proves incontestably that
others are unquestionable and thus no point of orthodox truth is weakened,
;
even though supports, which some have thought sustained it, are found to
differ from such supposed use and bearing. There are undoubted passages
enough (such as Matt. i. 23 John i. 1 xx. 28 Rom. ix. 5; Phil. ii. 6
; ; ; ;
Ileb. i. 8) which speak of the proper Godhead of Christ, without our wishing
to press into the same cause others for which we have no sufficient evidence,
and which were not required to establish that necessary truth in the early
controversies.
Criticism, however, need not be at all feared if it takes away on the one ;
hand readings which were thought to have some dogmatic value, it will give
on the other quite as much. Instances of this will be seen in two passages,
John i. 18. and 1 Pet. iii. lo.
John i. 18, Sfov ov8f\s etopaKev TToiTroTe- 6 jiovoyevr^s v'lbs 6 tov els tov koKttov
Tov Trarpos, eKelvos e^rjyrjcraTO.
Here, instead of fj,ovoyevr]i uios of the common text, great authorities sup-
port fiovoyevfjs Oeos. This is the reading of BC*L, 33. (As to B, this
reading is given in Bartolocci's MS. collation at Paris, and I myself saw it in
the MS. at Rome ; in C it was chymically brought to light.) This is sup-
ported by the following versions, the Peshito Syriac and the marg. of the
Harclean ; the Memphitic {sic) and the iEthiopic : and as to fathers, the
reading may almost be called general, for it is that of Clement of Alexandria,
Irenaeus, Origen, Eusebius, Epiphanius, Lucian, Basil, Gregory of Nazian-
zum, Gregory of Nussa, Didymus, Basil of Seleucia, Isidore of Pelusium,
Cyril of Alexandria, Titus of Bostra; as also of Theodotus (in the second
century), Arius, Marcellus, Eunomius, etc. ; and amongst the Latins, Hilary,
Fulgentius, Gaudentius, Ferrandus, Phoebadius, Vigilius, Alcuin, etc. The
reading of the common text, vl6i, is found in A and the MSS. in general : of
these A alone belongs to the most ancient class ; D is here defective. It is
that of the Old Latin, of the Vulgate, the Curetonian Syriac, the text of
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 235
the Harclean Syriac, and the Jerusalem Syriac Lectionarj, and the Arme-
nian. found twice in Origen, in Eusebius, Basil, and Irenaeus (though
It is
all these writers have also the other reading, and in general they so speak of
6ibs in the passage, that vios must have proceeded from the copyists) the :
—
Latin writers in general agree with the Latin versions in reading _^/zm5.
In forming a judgment between these two readings, it must be remembered
that fi.ovoyevf]s would naturally suggest vlbs as the word which should follow
it, whereas Qeos strikes the ear as something peculiar, and not elsewhere
occurring in Scripture; the change, being but of oneletter (YG for ec), might
be most inadvertently made and though the evidence of the Latin versions
;
and the Curetonian Syriac is not of small weight, yet the same chance of
change would, in a case of this kind, affect the copyists of a version (or indeed
the translators) just as much as the transcribers of Greek MSS. Geo'y, as the
ference to the easier and more natural reading vioi. No critical edition hitherto
published has given 6ios in the text ; it is placed, however, in Lachmann's inner
margin, as a reading between which and that in the text the evidence stands
in doubt : he gave it that place on the combined testimony of Origen and
Irenaeus, but he did not know (for then it was not ascertained) that this read-
/
is
1 Pet. iii. 15, Kvpiov 8e top 6ebv ayiaaare, so the common text ; but instead
of 6e6v the reading xp'-o"''o'' is supported by most preponderating evidence;
for it is the reading of AB C, 13, and some other cursive IMSS. ; of the
Vulg. the Peshito and Harclean Syr., the Memph. Theb. Arm. (the vEthiopic
has neither word) it is also cited by Clement and others the reading 6e6v is
; :
supported by the evidence of no MS. older than G and J (at Moscow) of the
ninth century, and it is found in no version older than the Arabic in the Poly-
glot. Thus the reading xptfrw may be relied on confidently. This occurs in a
citation by the Apostle from Isa. viii. 12, 13. In the Prophet the words are,
"Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid ; sanctify the Lord of hosts himself."
The citation of the Apostle exactly agrees with this, except in the concluding
words, in which, in the corrected text, we have Kvpiov 8i rbv xP'ctoi' ayida-arej
" Sanctify the Lord Christ" this shows that the expression irii< niXny ^in*
:
" Jehovah of hosts Himself" in the prophet, finds its New Testament expo-
sition as an equivalent in Kvpcov t6v xptfrTdz/, " the Lord Christ," thus marking
the divine glory of our Lord in the most emphatic manner. And this is in
thorough accordance with the Apostle's train of thought ; for the following
* When Lachmann really knew fi'om me the MS. authority in favour of ^edj, he at
once admitted the claim of that word to stand in the text instead of uios. Indeed, his
principal witness for giving the preference to the latter word was B, which had been
supposed to read thus.
236 AN ACCOUNT OP THE PRINTED TEXT
words of the prophet, in which he says that Jehovah of Hosts should become
" a stone of stumbling and rock of offence," had been previously applied by
him (ch. ii. 7, 8) to the Lord Jesus. The LXX., which so often has in-
iluenced copyists to bring passages in the New Testament into verbal confor-
mity with it, has not caused the introduction of the word 6e6v ; for the passage
there runs rov'Se (f)6,3ov avrov ov firj (pol^rjdrjre oifie jxr] rapaxdrJTe- Kvpiov avruv
(lyiaa-aTf. In this citation the Apostle shows how independent the New Tes-
tament writers can be of the LXX. when needful ; some part of the
indeed, in
passage the LXX. so reads as utterly to contradict both the Hebrew text and
the NewTestament use of the facts previously revealed. To the LXX. trans-
lators it was incomprehensible that the Lord could become a stone of stum-
bling and rock of offence to Israel; and thus, in ver. 14, a negative is intro-
duced, K(u ovx wi y^l-dov TrpocTKOfXfiaTi avvavTria-eadf, oiSe coi nerpas ivriopaTi.
On such points, and all that relate to the Godhead of Christ, and in doctrinal
statements, the LXX. is continually at variance with both the New Testament
and the Hebrew text.
ikxA-
and even in the copies which contain these twelve verses there are
peculiarities of a singular kind.
This narrative is found in some form or other in the following
stated.
* One of these is the excellent Basle MS., Cod. 1. On the last leaf this passage is
added, with this prefatory note: to Trcpl t^s /aotxaXtSos K€(^a.\aiov.kv ri Kara. 'ua6.vvr\v evay-
yeAto) • cos kv toi? TrAetoati' {sicj avTtypa.(l>OL<; *
fxr} Ket/xeVor *
fXYj Be Trapa TiZv OeCtov Trpoji/ • twi/ eptnj-
vev<ra.VT(ov /Jiyr^ixovevBev •
<^>]fii fir) Itodwov ToO x- i^ KvpiWov aKe^avSpej: ov&e firji/ imo deoSut: /ii(ui//ov-
commonly (as taken from Wetstein) with mistakes such as jrAet'o-rois for TrXet'oo-tv, an
alteration which has been so rested on in argument as to affect the sense.
The 86th section ("•?'), to which this note refers, commences at John vii. 45, and
extends to the end of viii. 18. Now whatever may be the antiquity of this prefatory
note, it appears to have belonged to a more ancient copy than Cod. 1. For, as it
quotes vii. .52, ovk eyeiperai, it Can hardly have originated with this MS., which has in
the text OVK iyeCyepTai [sic] (though commonly quoted for iyeiperai, as given by Wet-
stein, who must have followed the note at the end, instead of the text itself of the
MS.), eyetperac is the best-supported reading (B D T A, 33, etc.).
238 AN ACCOUNT OP THE PRINTED TEXT
these are quite peculiar, and resemble none of the Greek copies.
It is thus rejected, as not a genuine part of that version. (For
this precise statement I am indebted to jNIr. Charles Rieu.)
Though the mere silence of ecclesiastical writers is no proof that
they were unacquainted with a particular section, yet that silence
becomes significant when they wrote expressly on the subject to
which it relates, and when they wrote in such a way as to show
* A and C are defective in this part of St. John's Gospel ; but it is certain, from
the exactitude with which the quantity in each page of these MSS. can be calculated,
that they could not have contained these twelve verses.
t In L and A there is a blank space left, but not sufficient to contain the passage
the copyists seem to have had a notion that something was here inserted in some
exemplars but this was clearly not the case with regard to those from which they
;
were transcribing. In A, the first words of viii. 12 were at first written directly
after vii. 52, and then a line was drawn through the words.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 239
to 52, and then at once continues from vlii. 12 in the same manner
(iv. p. 299, ed. De la Eue). The silence of Chrysostom on the
subject, as well as that of Cyril of Alexandria, and Theodorus of
Mopsuestia, was long ago noticed.
The omission of this section by Nonnus, in his metrical Para-
phrase of this Gospel, is worthy of notice for though he does
;
* Granville Penn, in hi3 " Annotations to the Book of the New Covenant," states
well the argument which may be drawn from Tertullian's silence he says, "That the :
passage was wholly unknown to Tertullian, at the end of the second century, is mani-
fest in his book Be PudicUia. The Bishop of Rome had issued an edict, granting
pardon to the crime of adultery^ on repentance. This new assumption of power
fired the indignation of Tertullian, who thus apostrophised him Audio [etiam] :
'
poenitentia functis dimitto"' (c. 1). He then breaks out in terms of the highest
reprobation against that invasion of the divine prerogative and (c. 6) thus challenges
;
It thus appears that the oldest MS. authority for this narration
is D, and that the only important versions in its favour are the
Vulgate, and such copies of the Old Latin as contain it. The
Vulgate resolves itself into the testimony of Jerome, who men-
tions that copies existed of both kinds, —
those which contained it
and those which did not. I have put together the authorities
dually was received into most MSS., but still with expressions of
uncertainty, and with notes of its doubtful authenticity ; and thus,
even though it was adopted as a part of the printed text by the
first editors, yet its genuineness was not believed by Erasmus
himself: the same opinion was held in that century by Calvin,
Beza, and other biblical scholars.* If the last three hundred years
have removed all feeling of question from many, it has not been
from better grounds of certainty having been discovered, but from
that kind of traditional inertness of mind, which has rendered
many unconscious of what have been deemed the most manifest
facts of criticism.
"We can no more canonise this passage, if it were not genuine
Scripture from the beginning, than we can the books of the Apo-
crypha, or any other writings. If the best MSS., versions, and
fathers,know nothing of such a portion of Holy Scripture, it
behoves all who A^alue God's word not to adopt, as part of it, Avhat
is not only unsupported by sufficient evidence, but which is op-
posed by that which could hardly be surmounted. The ancient
And thus I accept the narrative as true, although its form and
phraseology are wholly uncertain, and although I do not believe it
to be a divine record. No doubt, that there were many narrations
current in the early church of some of the many unrecorded ac-
tions of our Lord, and the only wonder is that more have not been
transmitted to us. This, from the variety of its forms, seems to
have been handed down through more than one channel. Perhaps
some one added it at the end of John's Gospel, as one of the
" many things which Jesus did which are not written in this
book," and others afterwards placed it where it seemed to them to
belong.
"We learn from Eusebius, that Papias transmitted an account of
(H. E., iii. 39). " Papias also put forth another history concern-
ing a woman accused of many sins before the Lord : and this
blance between the Cod. Bezse and the words of Eusebius, was
directed by Dr. Routh ; who adds, " Evidenter constat, etiamsi
suspecta hsec evangelii pericope eadem esse censeatur atque historia
Papiana, nondum earn codici Novi Testamenti tempore Eusebii
insertam fuisse" (Rel. Sac, i. 39). The judgment expressed in
these last words, however contrary to the notions of those who
prefer modern tradition to ancient evidence, is fully confirmed by
the most searching investigations. We first hear of this narrative
in any copies of the New Testament after the middle of the fourth
century. The statement of Eusebius gives us a probable account
of its origin, and I believe that we shall not err if we accept this
as a true history, transmitted not by the inspired apostle St. John,
but by the early ecclesiastical writer Papias.
cussed by taking in order the two separate parts which are in-
cluded above within brackets.
The last clause of verse 3, e«:8e%o/i. t. t. uS. klptjo-iv, is omitted
by A* B C* L and a few cursive MSS. also by the Curetonian ;
omii e'v t^ KoXvfi^i]6pa., and also fiera rrjv rapayip rov vBarof.
There are also several other minor variations; and thus the testi-
mony in favour of the verse is materially lessened; the Old Latin
in particular had it in a far shorter form.
The following are the remarks of Bishop Marsh on this verse:
" As this verse is totally omitted in the Codex Bezse and the
Codex Vaticanus, which are the two (?) most ancient MSS. now
extant is likewise omitted in the text of the Codex Ephrem,
;
(which was somewhat inferior [?] in age to the Codex Bezse), but
written in the margin as a scholion [by a much more recent
hand] is written in more modern manuscripts in the text itself,
;
which this verse had floated, assumed a more defined and concrete
character, then both members were superadded, though, when
attached to the preceding scholion, the last member contained a
repetition.
Tertullian gives us a plain proof that this process had com-
menced in his day ; although it is wholly uncertain whether these
scholia, or any one of them, had as yet found its way into the text
itself In this and in all similar cases, it is only what might be
expected if we find the versions in general containing the passage
for the transcribers of the versions had exactly the same tendency
to make the text full and (as they thought) complete. The thing
which worthy of remark is, when we find that existing copies of
is
the versions do not contain additions, and this is most often the
case when we possess them in ]\ISS. of extreme antiquity, such as
that of the Curetonian Syriac. Such MSS. take us back appro-
ximately to the time when the version was actually made, and
thus they often give us the text free from later accretions.
Copyists had no motive for omitting these clauses, if they had
them before them for there was no wish to avoid anything which
;
* I oiily mention the fact, that some have chosen to accuse critics who do not
246 AX ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
liasts had strong pragmatical reasons for explaining why the mul-
titude of sick persons lay in the porches, and to wliat the moving
of the water in verse 7 referred, and lohy the impotent man had
remained there so long. With the text in its shorter form, these
points are unexplained ; and this is an indication that the longer
form originated in a pragmatical desire to meet a difficulty by a
marginal note or notes, and that then (as usual) all found a place
in the text of subsequent copyists. B C (with D, 33, mostly),
copies of the Old Latin, tlie Curetonian Syriac, Memphitic, The-
baic, and the MSS. of the Armenian, preserve a text to us ante-
St. Mark xvi. 9 — 20. The last twelve verses of this Gospel
have some remarkable phsenomena connected with their history ;
that they were from the second century, at least, and onward,
known as part of this book.
III. That the early testimony that they were not written by
St. Mark is confirmed by existing monimients.
After these propositions have been established, the conclusions
to be drawn may assume the form of corollaries.
adopt tliis passage as genuine, of having done so from their wish to get rid of the
mention of supernatural agency. I regret that those who have thrown out such
insinuations have not first informed themselves of the opinions of such critics,
before they indulged in injurious and improper insinuations against their honesty
and orthodoxy. But could the opinions of these modern critics, by any process of
reflex action, affect the ancient MSS. and versions ? I say again, that critics arc held
responsible for finding the evidence to be such as it is. Is this equitable?
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 247
cusses TTfti? irapa fiev roJ MarOaiqy " oi^e cra/3/3drQ)v^' (palverac
iryrjyepfxevo<; 6 acorijp, irapa Se toS MdpK(p " Trpcotrfj fita tmv cra^^d-
Tcov.''* He thus commences his solution of the difficulty : tovtov
StTT?) av elrj rj \vaL<i' 6 /xev <yap to Ke^dXatov auro rrjv tovto
^daKovaav 7repiK07r7]v ddeTwv, eliTot, av fir] iv diracTLV avrrjv
(jyepeadaL rot? dvTiypdcjjoc^i tov Kara MdpKov evayyeXiov.
ra 7' ovv aKpL/Si] rcov dvTcypdcpcov to TeA.09 Trepu'ypd^ec
Trj'i Kara tov MdpKov Icrropia'^ ev rol<i \070t9 rou 6(f)devT0<; veavi-
^^
cTKov ral<i yuvai^l koI elprjKOTOf; avTat<;, firj (po/SelaOe, ^Irjaovv
^TjreLTe tov Na^aprjvov'^' Kol Tol-i e^tj'i, ol<i eTrtXeyec, ^'
Kal aKov-
aaaai efjjvyov, Koi ovdeyl ovSev eXirov, i(f)o/3ovvTO ydpP iv Tovra
yap (T'X^eSov iv cbTracrL Tot? dvTtypd(f)oi<i tov kuto,MdpKov
euayyeklov TrepiyeypairTai to Teko'i' tcl he e^/}? airavLOi^ ev tlctlv
dXh! ovK iv Trdat <f)ep6/j,eva irepiTTa av ett], kuI [xaXiaTa elirep
eyoiev avTikoyuav Trj twv XoLirayv evayyeXidTOiV papTupca' TavTa
fxev ovv etiroL av TL<i TrapaiTOV/xevof; Kal irdvTrj dvatpcov TrepiTTov
* Similarly cited p. 74, and also p. 53 (ter.), except that there tov crappdrov is the
reading.
t Cited from Eusebius in Victor's Commentary on Mark ii. 208, ed. Matthsei, Mos-
cow, 1775. The quotation is here taken from Matthaei's New Testament, ii. 269, and
Griesbach's Commeutarius Criticus (ii. 200), who adds, "quod scribere non potuisset
si pei'icopam dubiam agnoviseet."
248 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
back our evidence from the fourth century to the third and ;
ceding century.
(ii.) Gregory of Nyssa says, in his second Homily on the Resur-
rection,* iv Toi<i aKpt^ea-Tepoa dvTLypd(f>ot<i to Kara MdpKov
evayyeXiov jJ'^XP'' "^^^
" ^4^oj3ovto 7a/3," e'xet to reXo?.
(iii.) Victor of Antioch, in his Commentary on Mark, says :
TO, i(f)o^ovvTo ydp, (INIatthosi Gr. Test. ii. 269.) This remark of
* This is not the place to discuss the real authorship of these Homilies they have ;
been commonly attributed to Gregoi-y of Nyssa, and they may probably be vindicated
as his by a critical editor, when any such will exert his abilities on the works of that
Cappadocian bishop. As it is we can only rcad him in editions very inferior to those
of his contempoi-aries, his brother Basil and Greg. Nazianzen. If, as some have
thought, these Homilies really belong to his contemporary, Ilesijcldus of Jerusalem,
the argument based on the citation is not affected, the only difference is the name of
the witness.
OF THE GKEEK NEW TESTAMENT. 249
Kal ravra, " aj/acrra? he. irpco't Trpcorr) aa^^drcov i<f)dv7] irpcoTov"
ktX* This testimony mai/ be but a repetition of that already
cited from Gregory of Nyssa ; but if so, it is, at least, an approving
quotation.
It isworthy of remark that both Eusebius and Victor have rf/
fjiia where our text has
Trpcorr] this mai/ be an accidental vari-
;
had before quoted them or it may show that they spoke of the
;
* " Unus Vatican, suh satana est, quam certe prseferrem lectioiiein, si (iiii liaberet
pro qucey Vallarsi. Quia might be suggested for qiicp, or the relative might be con-
nected with increduUtatis.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 251
that in the early ages it was denied that these twelve concluding
verses formed a part of the Gospel of St. Mark.
our copies.
This is shown by the citations of early writers who recognise
the existence of the section in question. These testimonies com-
mence with Irena3us * "In fine autem Evangelii
: ait Marcus, Et
qiiidem Dominus lesiis, postquam locutus est eis, receptus est in
c(sIos, et sedet ad dexteram Dei" (C. H. iii. 10. 6). This sentence
of the old Latin translator of Ireno3us is thus cited in Greek in
confirmation of his having used this part of the Gospel : 'O p^ev
Wliether this part of St. IVIark was known to Celsus has been
disputed. My own opinion is, that that early writer against
Christianity did, in the passage which Origen discusses (lib. II.
* Clement of Rome, Justin Martyr, and Clement of Alexandria, have been often
mentioned as sanctioning this passage. So Soholz, following apparently Griesbach's
Greek Test, but without attending to Griesbach's correction in his Commentarius Cri-
tieus (ii. 201), as to the two former of these writers. Hug says (Fosdick's trans, p.
480 note), " We shall look in vain in Clem. Eomanus for the passage referred to in
some editions of the N. T. It is in Pseudo-Clement's Constit. Apost. 1. viii. c. 1. I
find, too, no passage in Justin Martyr, nor in Clement of Alexandria." It is strange
that Hug, in making this remark, should not have noticed that the whole section in
the Apost. Const., to which he supplied the reference, is taken from Hippolytus n-epl
xa-pt-a-ft-aTbiv, the Very work to which Hug had referred in the place to which this note is
appended. Those who originally cited Clement and Hippolytus made one authority
into two. So, too, Ammonius has been quoted on the same side, when it is certain,
from the Sections which he formed, that he belongs really to the other.
t Published by Cramer from Cod. Harl. 5647, in the Addenda to the Catena on
Matt, and Mar. This fragment is not noticed by Stieren in his recent edition of
Irenseus.
252 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
the force of remarks of Celsus from difference of reading in tlie
copies which they respectively used, or from his not being aware
of the facts to which Celsus referred.*
Amongst the works of Hippolytus, enumerated as his on the
ancient marble monument now in the Vatican, is the book irepl
'Xapc(Tfx,dTcov airoardXcKr} 7rapd8oac<;, in which this part of St.
Mark's Gospel is distinctly quoted : {apostoU loqimntur) ax; av
rereXecco/Mevcov -t^fxcdv (prjalv [6 Kvpco<;~\ 7rd(Tiv dfia irepl rwv i^
avrov Scd tov irvev/jLaTOf SiSo/xevcov yapLafidrcov, ^Tj/jieia Se rot?
46.)
Under this head may be mentioned the MSS. and versions in
* In proof of difference of reading, I refer to Origen against Celsus, vi. 36; where
Celsus says of our Lord cjrel TeKToiu ^v rnv re'xi^i', and Origen denies that he is himself
80 called in any of the Gospels received by the Church. Celsus seems to have fol-
lowed Mark vi. 3, as found in the common text, and in the ancient copies A B ; D
Origen's reading seems to have been 6 toO Codd. 33, 69,
tc'ktoi'os vlb; (cal Mapt'as, as in
the Old Latin, etc. As to facts, Origen tries to render suspicious the remarks of
—
Celsus against the Christians as mutilating their ears, remarks which really (as has
been pointed out) applied to the Carpocratians. See Iren. C. H. i. 25, 6, and Hippol.
Philos. sub fin. (p. 256.)
vii. 32,
t This not the place to discuss the form and composition of the "Apostolical
is
Constitutions," or how far the genuine work of Hippolytus has been interwoven in
the eighth book. The introductory treatise is certainly, in the main, genuine, even if
a later writer has so moulded it as to make the apostles speak in the first person.
Chevalier Bunsen, in his " Hippolytus and his Age," ii. 243, 4, speaks doubtfully of the
first sentence from which the former part of the above citation is taken. But Hip-
polytus knew well the writings of IreucEus, in which the latter part of Mark xvi. is
quoted so that the use of that portion is no objection and further, this citation is
; ;
almost essential to introduce what follows, the genuineness of which Chevalier Bunsen
maintains (en-eiTa &i toi; TTi.(Trev<ra<Tiv). I see no occasion for supposing that the com-
piler made other change in this treatise, except putting it into the first person plural,
as if the apostles unitedly spoke.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 253
* Of course no man who apprehends the facts of the case will be suiTDrised that this
most ancient MS. should accord in this with the documents whose readings we know
from the testimony of Eusebius and others. It is marvellous that anj could have such
unintelligent temerity as to write that "this circumstance appears to us sufficient to
stamp the character of this highly-lauded codex as unworthy of trust, although the
most ancient, it is thought, in existence." At this rate, readings and documents are
only to be valued according to some subjective estimate of unintelligent traditionists.
t This Vatican MS. version must not be confounded with " the Soman edition of
the Arabic." This mistake has been made by Mr. Alford, for instance, Gr. Test. i. 299. y
The Soman edition of the Gospels contains the whole passage.
254 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
* The MS. at Moscow dcuotecl "g" in the Gospels, by Matthsei, perhaps omitted
this section : there is a break at vei-. 8, and all after that is at least defective, even if
the MS. ever possessed it. (See Matthoei's larger Grreek Test. vol. ii. p. 260, and vol.
X. p. 228.)
t Probably other MSS. also distinguish these verses with an asterisk besides the
two which have been specified ; for it is singular that these two MSS. are two con-
secutive codices in the Vatican Library (756 and 757), examined by Birch. (137 and
138 of Griesbach's notation).
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 255
A C D, X A, E G II KM S U V (F is defective) ; as well as
in 33, 69, and the rest of the cursive copies which have been col-
lated. It is Old Latin in the Vnlg. in the
in copies of the ;
Codex Vercellensis is imperfect from ch. xv. 15, and Cod. Vero-
nensis from xiii. 24. Also the Cod. Brixianus is defective from
xiv. 70. The mode in which Cod. Bobbiensis concludes has been
noticed already. The Codices Colbertinus, Corbiensis, and others,
are those which may be quoted as showing that the Old Latin
contains this section.*
It has been suggested that this portion of St. Mark was omitted
by those who found a difficulty in reconciling what it contains
with the other Evangelists. But so far from there being any
proof of which would have required a far less change, we
this,
find that the same writers who mention the non-existence of the
passage in many copies, do themselves show how it may be har-
monised with what is contained in the other Gospels ; we have no
* Hug says (Fosdick's translation, p. 480), " The splendid, but much injured, MS. at
Verona, wants all after and the neater and less injured MS. at
chap. xvi. ver. 7 ;
Brescia, which contains a mixed text, has met with a still greater loss, viz., all of the
book after xv. 66 but the better preserved MSS. of Yercelli and Corvey .... are evi-
;
dences in favour of the passage in question." This statement is replete with errors ;
but as the whole section is omitted in the last German edition (posthumous)/ of
Hug's Einleitung, I am unable to say whether they belong wholly to him, or in part
(as is often the case throughout) to the translation. As these errors, however, have
been copied by others, it is of some consequence to point them out.
(i.) Cod. Veronensis does not end at xvi. 7, but at xiii. 24. (ii.) Cod. Brixianus does
not end at xv. 66, but at xiv. 70. (iii.) Cod. Vercellensis can give no evidence in the
matter, as it is imperfect from xv. 15. A later writer has added to this MS. xvi. 7—20
from the Vulgate, and this probably misled Hug as to this MS. : how
the mis-state-
ments as to the other MSS. arose it is difficult to conjecture. Also Cod. Corbeiensia
y takes its name not from Corvey on the Weser, but from Corhie in Picardy.
256 AN ACCOUNT OP THE PRINTED TEXT
reason for entertaining the supposition that such a IMarc ion- like
excision had been here adopted.
In opposing the authenticity of this section, some have argued
on the nature of the contents ; —
that the appearance of our Lord
to Mary Magdalene firsts is not (it is said) in accordance with
what we learn elsewhere ; that the supposition of miraculous
powers to be received (ver. 17, 18) is carried too far ; — that (in
ver. 16) Baptism is too highly exalted. I mention these objec-
tions, though I do not think any one of them separately, nor yet
There is no historical
the tuliole combined, to be of real weight.
which would be regarded as of real force, if, on other
difficulty
grounds, doubt had not been cast on the passage for else we ;
* Peculiarities in addition to these are given by Dr. Davidson. Introd. i. ] 69, 70.
j
t 'The change (as noticed above) of jrpuTj} aa^pdrov into -nj fxia r. o-a/3/3. by Eusebius
and Victor of Antioch in their citations, may show how unexpected the phraseology
1 is which is found in ver. 9.
18
258 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
fact is not incredible. Such a peculiarity would not have been
invented.
It has also been urged with great force that the contents of this
section are such as preclude its having been added at a post-apo-
stolic period, and that the very difficulties which it contains afford
a strong presumption that it is an authentic history the force of :
As, then, the facts of the case, and the early reception and
transmission of this section, uphold authenticity, and as it has
its
been placed from the second century, at least, at the close of our
second canonical Gospel ; —and as, likewise, its transmission has
been accompanied by a continuous testimony that it was not a
part of the book as originally written by St. Mark ; —and as both
these points are confirmed by internal considerations
The following corollaries flow from the propositions already
established :
It may, indeed, be said that they might have been written by St.
* The conclusions at wliich Mi". Alford arrives in the note in his Greek Testament
are very similar to these.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 259
fact that the book once ended at ver. 8 would remain the same,
and the assumption that the same Evangelist had added the con-
clusion would involve new difficulties, instead of removing any.
There is in some minds a kind of timidity with regard to Holy
Scripture, as if all our notions of its authority depended on our
knowing who was the writer of each particular portion instead ;
of simply seeing and owning that it was given forth from God,
and that it is as much his as were the commandments of the Law
written by his own finger on the tables of stone. As to many
books of Scripture, we know not who the writers may have been ;
tion to what Mark himself wrote down from the narration of St.
Peter (as we learn from the testimony of their contemporary,
John the Presbyter) ; and that it ought as much to be received as
part of our second Gospel, as the last chapter of Deuteronomy
(unknown as the writer is) is received as the right and proper
conclusion of the books of Lloses.
I cannot but believe that many upholders of orthodox and
evangelical truth practically narrow their field of vision as to
Scripture by treating it (perhaps unconsciously) as though we had
to consider the thoughts, mind, and measure of apprehension pos-
sessed personally by each individual writer through whom the
Holy Ghost gave it forth. This is a practical hindrance to our
receiving it, in the full sense, as from God ; that is, as being really
260 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
* " If one knew a person to have compiled a book out of memoirs, whicli he received
from another, of vastly superior knowledge in the subject of it, especially if it were a
book of great intricacies and difficulties it would in no wise follow, that one knew the
;
whole meaning of the book, from knowing the whole meaning of the compiler for the :
original memoirs, i. e. the author of them, might have, and there would be no degree
of presumption, in many cases, against supposing him to have, some further meaning
than the compiler saw. To say, then, that the Scriptures, and the things contained in
them, can have no other or further meaning than those persons thought or had, who
first recited or wrote them, is evidently saying, that those persons were the original,
proper, and sole authors of those books, i.e. that they are not inspired." Butler's
Analogy, pt. II. ch. vii. § 3. (Dr. Fitzgerald's edition, p. 267.)
" On the allowance of a real inspiration, it was God, and not the writer, who was the
proper author of the Prophecy." Warbiu-ton's Divine Legation, book vi. sect. vi.
dxpi^ds rypai//cr. ou fj-ev rot rdjei tci vno toO V T'pa-xB^PTa- cure yap riKOV(T€ ToO
xP'-'^''^°^ V >^(X'^^''''''''-
KvpCov ouT€ iraprfKoXovBricrcv avrm- varfpov Be, to? 6(^i)>', IleTpw, os i"pb5 ray XP^"^? eVoieiTO rds
Si.Sa<TKaXCai, aAX' ovx ioOTrep <n;VTafi>' Tu)f Kvpt-aKiZv Troioup.ei'os Xdywv, coo-Te oi/6ei' rj^tapre
MdpK09, oilrios ci/ta ypdi/zas lus aTre/injp.oi'evo'Ci'. ei'Dj yap iTTOirjaaTO irpovouasi, toO nrjSei/ S>v
We can hardly over-estimate the importance of this testimony of John the Pres-
byter — a witness who had seen the actions of Christ when He was on earth, and had
heard his teaching and who ; lived thus to attest the work of one who had not written
from personal knowledge. Much has been said on the meaning of epurjvevTri^ ncVpov,
but it seems to be here used as indicating that Mark wrote for others the narrations
which Peter had orally declared. The Presbyter says that Mark wrote ov rifei and
oiiy iaoTTep (tuvto^lv twi' Kvpiaxwi' noiovixevoi
Koyojv ; this mai/ mean that he did not compose
a history, but only wrote down the separate narrations given by the Apostle Peter ; or
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 261
%.j%r..'lr.%.^ !^r^
CONCLUSION.
pp. 21 and 47), is yet flourishing amongst us. Many still sym-
pathise with those feelings which aroused against Erasmus, on
account of his meddling with sacred criticism, the indignation of
a certain bishop, who wished the secular arm to hinder the bold-
ness of biblical scholars.* was then deemed to be unbearable
It
it may mean
that he did not give a digest of our Lord's teacliing^ as speaking more of
his actions; orit may include loth. If the former explanation be true, then another
must have arranged the narrations in order, and then the supplement may have been
added. Be this as it may, the book of Mark was received as authoritative by the
Apostolic Church, and transmitted, with the nan'ations in their present order, so that
the point need occasion no difficulty.
* See above, p. 25, note. Erasmus, in his "Apologia de In principio erat sermo''^
(Opera is. Ill, 112), does not give the name of this bishop but in a letter to Herman
:
Busch, dated July 31, 1520 (Ep. DXIV. tom. iij. 561, seq.), he mentions that it waa
Standish, Bishop of St. Asaph, whose unintelligent zeal thus carried him away.
262 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
* In proof of what has been stated above, I refer the reader to Dr. Bloomfield'a
"Additional Annotations on the New Testament" (1851), who, as well as other writers
devoted to the advocacy of similar principles, Tiahitually overlooks the real facts in
the statement of evidence and thus he accuses critics of having made false allega-
:
—
tions which really are not so, of inserting or cancelling readings which they have
—
not inserted or cancelled, and of being actuated by evil motives, such as no one
ought to think of imputing without sure knowledge and definite proof.
I now add examples of these misstatements of fact used as the basis of argument
the passages in Dr. Bloomfield have been taken just as they may be found throughout.
Luke X. 11. " I can by no means approve of the cancelling of e4>' i/aa? by Griesb.,
Lachm., and Tiseh., on the authoritj', they allege, of MSS. B D
L, 1, 33," etc
" But MS. B (the most ancient of all MSS.) has the words." Thus Griesbach, Lach-
OF THE GREEK NEAV TESTAMENT. 263
mann, and Tischendorf are charged in plain terms with an incorrect allegation of
" B has the words." But, in
evidence, and in reply it is peremptorily asserted that
opposition to Dr. B.'s charge of error, be it known that the separate collations of
both Bentley and Bartolocci attest that B has not the words.
James i. 3. Here Dr. B. charges Tischeudorf with erroneously quoting Cod. B for
the omission of t^5 ttcWcws— adding, "nor is there any proof extant that the MS. has
not the words, for none of the collators attest their dhsenceV Did it never occur to
Dr. B. to examine pullished collations before thus making assertions about them?
Bentley's collation of B does attest the omission of the words in question.
2 Tim. ii. 3. Dr. B. says, " Here, instead of eru ovv kojcott., six uncial and five cm-sive
MSS., . have <rvyKa.<:' These six uncial MSS. are A C* D* E* F G and of them
. . ;
he says immediately after, " Moreover, what weakens our confidence in those uncial
MSS. in this case is that they all of them have the manifest blunder of the scribes in
reading oDo-TpaTiuTi)? for o-rpaT. " he adds, that <ru oiv kokott. " is found in the Vat. B.
What Dr. B., in refei-ring to six MSS., says of " all of them" is true onli/ of two,
D* E* and to quote a reading in 2 Timothy from the Vatican MS. is futile, for that
;
MS. does not contain the Epistle : yet Dr. B., drawing, as before, his facts from his
imagination, says that a certain reading "is found" in it Just so, on 2 Cor. v. 12, he
!
quotes A!
1 Pet. iv. 1. "The ev before o-apxl, not found in very many MSS., has been cancelled
by Griesb., Scholz, Lachm., and Tisch." This assertion, as far as Scholz and Tischeu-
dorf are concerned, is utterly incorrect ; and Griesbach does not cancel iv, but only
marks it as a probable omission.
Born. xaKov Lachm. and Tisch. edit <l>aiKoi', from MSS. A B and eight
ix. 11. "For
others, confii-med by several fathers perhaps rightly," .... " The same diversity
;
though with strong support from internal evidence, edits (f)o.v\ov while Lachmann, ;
lemon above noticed, Lachm. and Tisch. should read, from a few uncial MSS.,
18,
ixXoya, and Lachm. should place in the margin here eXXoyorai for there is not ;
the slightest vestige of such a verb as iWoydM." But there is just as little trace
of eXAoye'w, for if it be not the true reading of these passages. Dr. B. himself states
that it is only found in one inscription. It is not therefore remarkable that in such
cases critics should follow their MSS. and so they have done and thus it is not true
: ;
that either Lachmann or Tischeudorf has in the text in Rom. v. 13 departed from the
common reading iwoyeirai. it is also incorrect to state that Lachmann's margin has
:
On Eom. xiv. 10, Dr. B. ascribes such motives to critics as ought not to be hinted
without distinct proof. "Lachm. and Tisch. edit Q^ov [instead of xp'O'tovJ on the
authority of seven uncial and one other MS., with the Coptic and some later ver-
sions—grounds these so slender, as can hardly satisfy any but those who (like the
Socinians) would bring in 6eov here, in order to weaken (though vain is the endeavour)
the strong evidence for the Divinity of our Lord, supplied in the next verse." Did,
then, the copyists ofABCDEFG introduce ScoO in this place to oppose the
proper Godhead of Christ ? Or are the ancient MSS. of no value as witnesses ? or
are we to put words in or out of the text, just as may be dogmatically convenient?
But in 2 Cor. v. 10 we read, that we must all be manifested fiiirpocreev toO jSij^aTos toS
XPicTTov, and hence, on the usual principle of harmonising, has arisen xp'-<''tov instead
of 9eov in Rom. xiv. 10 "for we must all appear befoi'e toj jS^/ian toO Beov." Compare
:
the two passages, and then say whether reading 0eoO here has a tendency to oppose
our Lord's true Divinity.
These are samples of the mode in which facts are misstated, and grounds of criti-
cism are misrepresented and that, by some persons, repeatedly and habitually.
;
These remarks apply to none who repudiate and condemn advocacy of such a kind.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 265
from those of Stephens, and for which, in fact, MSS. were scarcely
used at all): — these and the like statements, gravely propounded
as facts, have their parallel in the enunciation of principles which
succeeds: " wc think that the uncial or ancient MSS., as a loliole,
are of less value than the great body of cursive or modern ones,
and that the consent of the later uncials, and a majority of the
cursive MSS., ought to decide a reading, in opposition to the
more ancient uncials and a small minority of modern MSS."
This is intelligible, and it presents a ground on which discussion
is possible, which is not the case when all that is presented is
which are the true basis of all argument, and which, if appre-
hended untruly, would affect all conclusions. This it is that requires
that plain words should be spoken for the uninformed are actu-
;
no doubt that those who advance them fully believe them;* just
* The statements just given, with much more in the same strain, may be found in
a paper "On the Sources of the Received Text of the Greek Testament," in the
"Journal of Sacred Literature," Jan. 1854. The reader who wishes, will find more of
266 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
not have canonised the very dust and the vulgar accretions which
the same kind of thing in an article "on the Greek Vulgate" (by this term the writer
means, the common Greek text of the New Testament) in the same Journal, Oct. 1852,
signed " W. E. T." Dr. Kitto, then the editor of that journal, inserted the last-men-
tioned article to call forth a reply from me : I was, however, little inclined to anstver
twelve pages of assertions, which any knowledge of facts would serve to correct
nor would readers of common courtesy and ingenuousness expect me to discuss ques-
tions tvith any one who departs from the limits of such inquii'ies, not only in being
the inventor of his so-called facts, but also in endeavouring to obtain a vantage-
ground by imputing evil motives. A
man who lays down as a preliminary, that his
opponent is " greatly wanting in due reverence for the word of God," and has been
" guilty of a capriciousness and inconsistency most reprehensible," is one who need
himself expect no answer. As to facts and imputations alike, Neh. vi. 8 is a sufficient
reply to W. E. T., a writer with whom I am not acquainted, and whose reasons for
diligently contradicting whatever I state are wholly unknown and unguessed by me.
In the same Joui-nai for July, 1853, W. E. T. ("on the Samaritan Pentateuch") enun-
ciates his critical canon, " Transcribers are more liable to omit than to add": this
opinion is one which (according to Person) "omnes indocti" maintain. This might
be enough but W. E. T. illustrates his position by citing the long addition of the
;
Samaritan text at Exod. xx. 17, saying, "This very important addition to our present
Hebrew text possesses, we certainly think, very strong claims to be received as
authentic." Now this said addition represents God as speaking, at Mount Sinai,
of Mount Gerizim as being" bei/ond Jordan towards the tvesf," '•"inS 13^3 pTH
K^DKTI N13D Tn- This is plain proof that these words coidd not have been spoken
by God at Mount Sinai, but that they have been interpolated in the Samaritan copy
in Exod. xx. from Dent. xi. 30, where all is right as spoken in the plains of Moab.
Such writers deserve no serious refutation, even if, for the salce of others, the charac-
ter of their assertions is sJioirn. Whatever differences of opinion there may be,
discussion is very practicable so long as facts are adhered to, and there is no imputing
improper motives ; for this introduces into a region in which fair discussion is
impossible.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 267
* Because for a long time critical studies, in connection with the text of the New
Testament, were as much neglected amongst us, as the Passover often was of old, in
the times of the kings of Judah. Bishop Marsh, by his translation of Michaelis,
directed attention in some measure to the subject, and this was done far more exten-
sively through the appearance of the Rev. T. II. Home's Introduction, thirty-six
years ago. There was, however, a continuous want of pains-taking, personal study,
as if Biblical Criticism had deserted the shores on which it had formerly been
specially cherished.
t In connection with this subject, may I remark on tlie unhappy practice of pub-
lishing and circulating dishonestly perverted versions in the languages of Roman
—
Catholic countries, versions which are, here and there, iutentioually coiTupted,
268 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
times find those who cite Actsviii. 37: "And Philip said, If thou
beHevest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered
and said, I believe that Jesus Christ Son of God." This is
is the
done* apparently in entire unconsciousness that no part of this
verse is recognised in critical texts, or indeed (what would weigh
TTvev/jiaro^, iTrXrjdvvero.'f
four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet." Endea-
vours of various kinds have been made to reconcile this term of
four hundred and fifty years, from the rise of the judges till
Samuel, with other Scripture dates; and this passage, as thus read,
has furnished materials for whole volumes.| But the most ancient
copies put this period of four hundred and fifty years in quite a
* It may be
denied that this verse is still thus quoted I therefoi'e explicitly state
:
that has been so done, even while these sheets were passing through the press. 1
it
subjoin a remark from the North British Revieiv, No. xxxviii., August, 1853, on the
doctrine which this verse is used to establish. " Though the words in Acts viii. 37,
containing the reply of Philip to the eunuch, when he asked to be baptized, 'If thou
believest with all thine heart,thou mayest,' are now allowed on all hands to be an
interpolation, we should refuse nevertheless to admit an adult to baptism, save on
the personal profession of his faith." (Review of Dr. Davidson's Biblical Criticism,
page 435.)
t I only state the fact ; I build no theories on it.
t In the title of Sir Henry EUis's new edition of Blair's Chronological and Histo-
rical Tables, this period is still called " the computation of St. Paul."
270 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT
different connection :
" .... he divided to tliem their land by
lot, a><i ereauv reTpaKocrLOi<; koX rrrevTijKovra, koI /xera ravra eScoKev
KpiTd<;, about four hundred and fifty years ; AND afterwards
he gave unto them judges." This is the reading to which atten-
tion should have been drawn, and which should have received
explanation.
A later reading may cause an expositor needless labour : thus,
in 1 John v. 13, the common text has ravra eypa^jra vixlv roi? ma-
revovcTiv eh ro ovoixa rov vlov rov deov, iva el8i)re on ^oyrjv e^ere
aldavLov, marevrjre eh ro ovofia rov vlov rov deov.
Kal 'iva But
this redujAicate reading of the modern copies has sprung, by
addition and transposition, from two varieties found in the older
copies, ravra eyp. v/m. Iva elSrjre on t,a>. €')(^. aloov. ol marevovre'i
(or T0i9 marevova-Lv) eh r. 6v. r. ul. r. deov.
In discussions on prophecy how much has been said about " the
beast that was and is not, and yet is !" Kev. xvii. 8, ro Orjpiov
6 n Tjv Kal ovK ean, Katirep ecrriv, as it stands in the common
text. But this phraseology would not have been used if the older
text had been known or remembered, to Orjpiov on rjv Kal ovk
eanv Kal rrdpearai "... the beast, because it was and is not,
;
* I ought here to except two who, though differing widely in their expositions, have
used the revised Greek Text which I published in 1844. This was done by B. W.
Newton, in his " Thoughts on the Apocalypse," Ist edition, 1844, 2nd edition, 1853 and ;
by the Rev. E.B. Elliott in his " Horse Apocalypticce," in the second and subsequent
editions. The Rev. Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., has also himself adopted an ancient text
as the basis of explanation.
The English translation of the Revelation from ancient authorities, after it had
been again closely revised, was published without the Greek Text in the end of 1848.
OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 271
be any divorce of tlie vital godliness of the Cliurcli from its intel-
very limited ? and also that they make the narrow boundary of
their the limit within which they wish to con-
own apprehension
fine others, condemning as wrong and dangerous all that is more
intelligent and comprehensive? And on the other hand has there
not been too often an extent of biblical knowledge in those whose
minds have been cold, dead, and lifeless as to all its spiritual value
and efficacy ? and has not this caused others to shrink from critical
studies, as though they must be, of necessity, soul-deadening and
delusive?
These things cannot be doubted by any who are informed on
the subject and thus it becomes a thing of deep importance to
;
press on the attention of those whose hearts know and love the
truths of Scripture, that they should make fundamental biblical
studies their own field ; that they should combine intelligence
with grace, and that on no account should they leave criticism in
the hands of those who do not apprehend the true value of that
revelation which Holy Scripture contains.
I am persuaded that very much of the biblical study amongst
us in the present day is superficial in the extreme. Holy Scrip-
ture is examined for particular purposes, and is valued so far as it
with awakened consciences, are inquiring what the will of God is,
should specially seek to know what the Holy Ghost has taught as
to sin, and God's judgment against it, and our condition as sin-
ners; and what is set before us as to God's mercy to us sinners, in
sending; his eternal Son to be the Saviour for evermore of all who
believe in his name whose blessing then is to know Him as their
;
But this is not all : if peace is preached by Jesus Christ, let him
who has relied on his blood know of a certainty that he has that
peace, and lethim go on to learn all the extent of God's revealed
will as set forth in Holy Scripture. If " all Scripture is given by
inspiration of God," " that the man of God may be perfect,
. . . .
who are least willing to hear that it is so. Close, accurate, and
pains- taking study is needed, as well as personal godliness ; for
and unfelt.
Those who uphold evangelical truth, are well aware that doc-
trinal error in many forms, and those, too, at times, both plau-
sible and attractive, is widely disseminated. It is useless to
ignore this as a fact and it cannot be met by mere re-assertions
;
know in their own souls the value of divine truth, and wish to use
iifor God as applicable to themselves and others.
dents ; for thus, and thus only, can sacred criticism flourish again
in this its former abode. I have long laboured with this object in
view ; and, whatever the actual results may be, I have the fullest
parison of the common Text with those which have been formed by
critical editors, in accordance with the principles adopted by them.
The Text of Griesbach has been taken from his manual edition,
for although the second volume of his large edition, with critical
authorities, was not published till the following year, the greater part
of it had been printed some years previously ; and the former volume
of that edition had appeared in 1796. The points of variation are but
few between the two editions, and they relate more often than not to
questions of the degree of probability attaching to different readings.
part of Scholz's edition, as well as in the text, etc., the errata are
readings of his margin have been given ; these are the places in which,
Gb., Sch., Ln., Tf., St., Elz., stand, of course, as the contractions
doubtful.
When these two latter signs are affixed to the reading of the common text,
for which Griesbach substitutes another, then they mark readings which that
critic considered to be inferior, indeed, to that which he adopted, but still
'QjSrjS X 'Ia)/3J75 6w Ln. Tf. 18. dpfjvos Koi, om. Ln. Tf. 4. av6pa>TVOs X o avdpconos Ln.
6 ^acriKevs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. Tf. [Gb. ~]. ^/a:.
SoXo/iwira X 2oXo/x«i'a Gb. — ^'^eXf X r]6eKr](TfV Ln. — eVi Trai/Ti X *" iravri Ln. Tf.
8. 'A(ra X 'Acru0 Ln. /car' 6V. Ln. Tf. Alx. i- "la-rqcnv X ecTTijcrev Ln. [Gb.
'0(iav X 'Ofei'ai' Ln. 21. rjkOfv X €i<riiX6ev Ln. Tf. ~]. ./ite.
'O^i'a? X 'O^fi'a? Ln. 22. eVt, OTO. Ln. [Gb.-»]. 6. Xeyet X ftTrev Ln.
'E^e/ci'ai' X Ln.
'Eff/cei'ai/ — 'HpcoSou Toi) Trarpos avTov X g. Xeyet X c'Vev Ln. [^te.]
'Efe/ciaf X 'E^eKf/as Ln. ToO Trarp. avT. Hpwo. Ln. — TrdvTa (TOLXcroi,Trdvr.Tt,[_ALv.]
^Afi(ov X 'A/xws fcis Ln. Tf. 23. Nafaper X Na^ape^ Ln. Tf. 10. YTTaye, orfif. dnicra} pov
ToC Kvpi'oy, ow. Toi) Ln. Tf. — 'lopSdvi;, afM. TTora/iw Ln. Tf.
'
23. o\t}v TTjv TaXiKaiav 6 'It}~
II. fvpov X eiSoj/ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. [^i?a;.] sic deinceps).
13. (palveTai kut ovap X ''i''"' — dv((ox6rjcrav X r)vea)(6r]<rav 22. €tK^, ow. Ln. Tf.
oj/ap <^atV. Tf. ; aar ovap Ln. ; airoj [Ln.]. 2j. eV Tfl oSo) /xer' avrov X /^ct'
itpdvr] Ln. — Kat epxofxevov, om. Kai Ln.Tf. awroi; eV r^ oSw Ln. Tf.
20
MATTHEW.
s6. (re TTapaba, om. Ln. Tovs alavas. dprjv Cst.; om. Trav, arftZ. [ovv] Ln.
j
27. Tois dpxaiois, om. Gb. Sch. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. |
OTTO X fK Ln.
Ln. Tf. i^. Ta irapaTTTOipaTa avrcov, om. ovpavols X Toij ovp. Ln. Tf.
2S. nvrrjs X avTTju Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf [Gb. =;]. TTpoecprjTfvacipev X eVpoi^Tj-
[Gb. r^]. 16. &cr7Tep X u)S Ln. Tf. Tfvo-. Ln. Tf.
— avTov ^
X fciVTOv Ln.
— avTbiv X favTcbv Ln. ronTous [Ln.]
30. ^X7;^f; fls yievvav X f '? ye- — OTt dne^ovcri, om. on Ln. Tf. 6peiu)(Ta> avTou X 6poia)6jj-
evvav aTreXBrj Ln. Tf. [^/x.] 18. rot? d]/6piiTTois vrjarevaiv X aerai Ln. [ylte.]
31. on, om. Ln. Tf. [ALx.] vrjaT. Tols dv6p. Ln. TJ51' olKiav aliTov X ai/Tov r))i'
32. 6y af aTToXucT?; X "'^s' 6 otto- — KpvTtTUt X Kpvcpaico bis Ln. olKiav Ln. Tf.
Xvcoj' Ln. [Gb. ~]. [Alx.] Tf. [Gb. H. TrpocreTreaov X npo(T€nai(Tav
~ fioixucrdaiX iJ.oi\ev6fjvai, Ln. — eV Tcp (pauepa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. ; TTpocTfTTecrav Tf. ^te.
— OS fav dwo\. yani](Tr] X o 21. vpwvX. cov iisLn. Tf. [Gb.'^). OIK. Ln. Tf.
39. puTTLaeL eVt X pantC^i as Ln. pappcava X papcova Gb. Sch. ypapparels, add. avrav k(u.
— crou o-iaydi/a X o•^ayd^'a ctoi; Ln. Tf.' ol (papicToioi Ln. a<W. au- ;
Ln. Tf. Kai X T Ln. ; om. Kat rt Tn'j/re rwf Tf. ^/x.
44. fiikoyelTeTovs Karapapiuovs av^di/ff oil KOTVia, ovBe vrj- Chap. VIII.
iipus, KoXais TTOteire rovs 6(1 X av^dvovaiv ov kotti- Kara^dvTi de avrat X "^o'
picrovvTas vpas, om. Ln. Tf. axTLV ov8e vi]6ov(Tiv Ln. Tf. KaTajidvTos avTov Ln. ; [Ka-
[Gb. =}] [rois purovcnv Gb. 32. em^rjrelX eTn^ijrovcriv Ln.Tf. rafdavTOS avTOV Alx.]
Sch.]. 33. T7]i' jSaaiXeiav tov Qenv Koi fXB(i)VX Trpoo'cX^cbi' Ln. Tf.
— iirqpea^ovTcav vpds, Kai, om. TTjv diKaioavvrjv \ tijv Si- [Gb. c^].
Ln. Tf. [Gb.-l. Kaioo". Kai T7]v j3a(r. Ln. Tf. 6 'lr;o"ovs-, om. Ln. Tf. [^^j".]
46. TO avTo X ovTcos Ln. Tf. 34. TO iavrfjs X eavrrjs Ln. Tf. TrpocTfveyKe X TvpocriveyKov
47. d8e\<povs X 4'1-Xovs Gb. t^. [Gb. <^]. Ln. Tf.
— reXui^ai X fdvu^oi Gb. Ln. Tf. Mcoo-^s X Mwiio-T/f Ln. Tf.
lAlx.] mcc.Gh.^l Chap. YII. (semper) [Gb. '*'].
(TOV X f'f ToC 00^. (TOV TTjV Kni Xe'yfi avra 6 'irjcTOVS X.
4. avros, o?J«. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — ]. 9. i(Tnv, om. Ln. Tf. f^ovcTiav.add.racraopevos Ln.
[Alx.] — f'ci!/, o»i. Ln. Tf. dKoXov6ovcnv, add. civra Ln.
— eV T(5 (pavepai, om. Ln. Tf. — aiTrjcrri X alrrjcTfi Ln. Tf. ovSe e^' tm Io"pa7)X roo'au-
[Gb.':3]. ^i?a;. 10. Kai eoi' L)(^6vv alrrjari X '/ Kai TJJV TTLCTTIV X Tap' OvS«l'l
J. TTpo(T€vxu X TTpocrevxqcrde Ix^- alTr](Tei Ln. Tf. [rj Kai, rocr. TTicrnv iv rm \(Tpai]X
ovK ecreade Ln. Tf. [.4te.] Alx.] Ln. Tf
— ioanep X ws Ln. Tf — eui/, Alx. om. eKaToi'ra'p;^&) X fKarovrapx]]
— civ, om. Ln. Tf. [Al.v.] 12. euro? X ovTco Gb. i^'. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— ort, OTO. Ln. Tf. [Al.v.] 13. elafXdere X elcTeXdare Ln. Kai 2°, owi. Ln. Tf.
6. Tw eV, Tw Gb. -*. Tf avToii, om. Ln. Tf.
— eV Tco (pavepo)., om. Ln. Tf. — 7; nvXrj, om. Ln. fV r^ copo eKe'ivrj \ dno Trjs
[^Ite.] 14. on arevr] X ti cttcw) Gb. Sch. copas eKeivrjs Ln. ; [adfin.(tdd.
10. T^s yjjy, owi. T?]s Ln. Tf Ln. [Rec. Gb. t^]. Ka\ vTxoaTpi^as 6 iKarov-
12. dcpiepev X d(j)i]Kap€U Ln. Tf — r; TTuX?; [Ln.] rdpxos eis tov oIkov avTov,
ort o"o5 ioTTiv 17 fdaaiXeia Kai 15. npotre'xfTe Se, o;». Se Ln. ev avTTj rf) o)p<i, tvpe tov
13.
rj Svvapis Kol rj to^n fls 16. (TTa(^vXr]v X (TTa(j)vXas Ln. TraiSa iiyiaii'o'i'Ta Alx.].
2
MATTHE W.
i^. avTOLS X CLVTco Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. els p.€Tdvoiav, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. i^. Top.6ppcov X ro/Lidppaff Tf.
[Gb.<v]. [Alx.] [Gb. ^]. Alx.
^^
iS. TToWoiis o)(_\ovs X S^Xov Ln. 14. TToXXa, om. Ln. 19. TrapaStScocrti' X TrapabCocriv
21. avTOv, om. Ln. Tf. 17. dTToXoujTatXaTrdXXiirratLn. Ln. Tf. ; napadaxrovaiv Alx.
22. elirev X Xeyfi Ln. Tf. — jSdXXovaiv, post dcrKovs Ln. — 8odr]aeTai yap vpiv iv eKeivrj
23. TO TvKoiov^om. to Ln.Tf.[J/a;.] — ap(f)6T€pa X ap(p6Tfpoi Gb. TTj copa TL XaXrjaeTe, Gb. -.
— Tjfxas, om. Ln. Tf. — eX^wi'XTrpocreX^Qjj' Ln. eicr- ; [.Kau iv TTj eTepa St<BKcoo"ti/
27. OTL Kol, om. Kcu Ln. Tf. (X6a>v Tf [Gb. <^^]. vp,ds, (pevyeTe els ttjv dX-
— viraKovovcnv avTco X o.vt^ — On, om. Tf. Xrjv'l Ln. ; add. eadem^ sed
viTOK. Ln. Tf. 19. rjKoXov6r](Tev\T]KoXovdei'Ln. TavT-qs Gb. —
e'/c
28. IkBovTi avTOi X eA^ojTOs ai- 22. encaTpacpfls X orpac^eis Ln. — yap Gb. -» om. [Alx.'\ ,"
3^ ev 7-(5 Xaco [Cst.] om. Gb. Sch. 31. <pol3i]6rJTe X (jio^e'iade Ln.
Chap. IX. Ln.'Tf. Tf [^te.]
I. TO, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. 36. eKXeXvuevoi X eaKvXpevoi 32. ovpavoLs X '"Oty oup. Ln. Tf.
a. Trpo(T€CJ)epov X 7rpo(T(f)€pov- Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 33. S'ai' X Se Ln. Tf
crtv Ln. — epptfifievoi, X pepip,fievoL Ln. — ainbv Kayu) X Kdyoi avrov
— d<f>fcovTai X d(f)UvTai Ln. ipifxfiivoi Tf. Ln. Tf.
— (TOi at apxipTiai aov X cou — ovpavois X TOty ovp. Ln. Tf.
at d/ta/3. Ln. Tf [Gb.^^;]. ^te. Chap. X. 38. OS ov Xajx^dvei X os av pi)
3. eiTTOi/ X flTvav Ln. 2. X <ai 'laK. Ln.
'la/cca^oy ap?; Ln. nig.
4. iScbf X eiScby Ln. [Gb. tv]. 3. Ae^^alos 6 eTnKXrjdels, om. — dxoXoii^ei X dKoXovdrja-T] Ln.
— vfxeist om. Ln. Tf. Ln. [Gb. -]. mg.
5. d(})ecovTai X dcpUvTai Ln. — 6 emicKTjdels Qaddalos, om. 42. eav X av Ln.
— a-oi X cou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf Tf [Gb. -].
— i'yeipai X i'yeipe Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. KavaviTTjs X Kavavatoj Ln. Chap. XI.
JGb. H. Tf [Gb. cN^]. Alx. 2. Suo X Sta Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. dlx.
6. eyepOeis X i'yeipe Ln. — loi/Saf, add. 6 Elz. Ln. [Alx.J 5. Kai x(^Xo\, [Acat] Ln.
8. edavp.aaavXe'polSridijcrav'Ln. — IcTKapLosTrjs X 'l(TKaptQ)d Ln. — /cat /CCO0OI, [Kot] Ln.
Tf. [Gb. c^]. ./ite. 7. On, o»i. Tf. — veKpo\,pr(em. /cat Tf [Ln.] ^te.
9. 6 I?ycro{is eKeiOev X eKeld. 6 8. veKpovs eyeipere, ante Xerrp. — Kot TVTcoxol, Ikol} Ln.
'I770-. Tf Gb. Ln. Tf [^te.] om. Sch. ; 6. euv X ni' Ln.
— Ma^5. Ln. semper.
JMar^atot-X ^[Gb. -]. 7. S, 9. i^rjXdere X e^rjXduTe Ln.
10. auroC avaKeLjxevov X ai'aK. 10. pdjSSov X pd/SSovs- Sch. Tf Tf [^te.]
air. Ln. JGb. ^]. [Ln. mg.] 8. ipuTioLs, om. Tf. [Ln.]
11. etVoi/ X eXeyov Ln. Tf. — fCTTCV, om. Ln. Tf [.^?a;.] — ^acriXecov X ftacriXeicav Sch.
12. 'irjcrovs, om. Ln. Tf. 12. ad fin. add. XeyovTes, Elprjinj [Gb. cv].
— avTols, om. Ln.Tf iGh.-^'i.Alx. rw o'lKcp TOVTa Alx. 9. tSeii/ ; Trpo(f>riTr]v X irpocf).
— dXX X oKka Ln. 13. eX6€T(o X eXdaTO) Tf Idelv Tf.
13. eXeoj/ X eXeos Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. 14. eai' X ai' Ln. Tf. 10. yap [Ln.]
Alx. — e^ep^dnevoi, add. e^a> Ln. Tf. — e'yoj [Ln.]
— aXX' X aSXa Tf. — KoviopTov, add. ck Ln. — OS X fat Ln. Tf.
MATTHEW.
II. avTOV i(TTiv\i<Triv avToxi Tf. JS
13. TTpof(f)rjTevaai> X eVpo^ijT.
Ln. Tf.
ij. aKovdv, om. Tf.
16. iraihapioisXitaibioit Gh. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
— iv dyopals Kadrjpei'ois X xad.
ev dyopa Ln. [Gb. t^]. Alx.
Ka6. iv dyopais Tf.
— Koi Kpocr'pcavovcn tois erai-
pois avTav, 17. Kcu Xeyov-
aiv X n npoacpoivovvTa tois
eraipois (erepots) Xf'yovaiv
Ln. (Tf.) Gb. ^o. [Ah:]
— vpTiv, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.']
21. Xopa^tj' X Xopafeij' Tf.
— 'Rr]d<Ta'ibav X BrjOcrdiBa Ln.
[Gb. 'v^]. Jte.
23.
—
T] ecus X
Tov, om. Ln. Tf.
M ft^s Ln. [Alx.]
— KaTajSifSacrdrjiTr] X K-arajir]-
o-T] Ln. Tf.
— eyevovToXfyevfjdrjcrav'Ln.Tt.
— yfv6p.fvaL ev aoi, e'fieivav X
eV (Toi yei'. epewev Ln. Tf.
25. cnreKpv^as X «Kpt/\|/-as'Ln.Tf.
a6. eyevero eiidoKia X f ^S. e'yeV.
Ln.
27. eai/ ^ovXr]Tai 6 vlos anoKa-
XvyJAaL \ av 6 vlos UTTOKa-
Xvv/'?; Ln. mg.
Chap. XII.
1. o-a/3/3aa-iX (rajBjBdTois Ln.
2. fLTVov X eiTvav Ln. Tf.
3. aiTOf, o»i. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
4. f(f)ayev X e<payov Ln.
— ov? X o Ln. (txt.) Tf
6. p,ei^a>v X p-e'iCov Sch. Ln. Tf
[Gb. ^J.
7."EXeoj' X eXeoff Ln. Tf
8. Kat, OTrt. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
22. 6 'irjaovs [Cst.'i, om. Gb. Sch. 25. TTpoaeKwet, X Tvpoaeicvvrjcrev 21. 6 'lrj(rovs, om. 6 Ln.
Ln. Tf. Gb. t^. Ln. mg. — drreXdeip ets 'ifpoadXii/za X
— avTov ICst.], om. Gb. Sch. Tf. 26. eVrt KnXov X e^fCTtv Ln. Tf. eis 'lep. oTTeX. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
— TO nXoLov, om. to Tf. 30. TV(f)X0VS, K<0(f)OVS X KCO(f)OVS, 22. eTTLTipap aiiTa X ai'"' (ttit.
2^. OTT^X^eX^X^ei' Ln.Tf. [Gb.H TV(pXovs Tf. Ln. Tf
— 6 lrj(Tovs, 0))i.Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. — roC 'l?^o"oO X avToii Ln. Tf. 23. /liou ei X ci e/.toi) Ln. ; ft pov
— TTJsdaXda<n]s X ttjv OdXaa- [Gb. f^]. ^?a;. Tf.
aav Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 31. Tovs 6;(Xovs' X TOf 6;(Xoj' Tf. 2^. yap av X ynp fuj* Ln. Tf.
5
MATTHEW.
26. aCpfXelTai X 0}(f)e\rj6r](TfTai. Chap. XVIII. 31. Se ot crvj/SouXot avrov X ovv
Ln. Tf. lAIx.] a>pa X 7M^P? L^- f^*^- ^J- avrov ol avv8. Ln.
28. vfilv, add. OTi Ln. 6 'Irjcrovs, om. Tf. — avrSiv X eavrSiv Ln. Tf.
— T03V wSe tcrrriKOTaiv X T'iJ'' raTTfivaxTr) X raTTfti'too'et Sch. 33. Kat eyo) X xdyui Ln. Tf.
a)Se fCTTuiTav Gb. Ln. [^/a;.] Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^=>]. 34. oil, om. Ln.
&8e ia-Twres Sch. Tf. [Osi.] OS iav X oy O.V Ln. Tf. — avro),o/». Ln. Tf.
avTu>v, KOI X TrpoarjXdfv 6 7Vopev6e\s X '<^ci'' Trop. Ln. Tf. avrrjv, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
'irja. Koi d\|/'a/Lt6i'0s avraiv vpcbv X /^ou Ln. Tf. on, om. Ln. Tf.
Ln. efs X f" Ln- Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. et eVi TTopveia X pij eVi
p?)
9. aTTo X « Gt)- Sch. Ln. Tf. els ere, om. Ln. Tf. TTOpve'ia Gb. Tf. [O^i.] Trap- ;
— avaa-TTj X fyfpdjj Ln. Tf. KOL eXey^ov, om. Kol Gb. Ln. e/crd? Xdyou TTopveias Ln.
10. auToC, om. Ln. Tf [Alx.] [^Zx.].
Ln. Tf. [Gb.
11. 'ijjo-oCy, OHi. =;]. perd crov, post 8vo Ln. avrov, om. Tf.
Alx. edv drjcrrjTe X &v di'jcrrjTe Ln. Tovrov, om. Tf [Ln.]
— avToIsi om. Ln. Tf. Tf. npoarjve^drj X irpoiTTjve^^dr]-
— Tj-paTOV, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5]. rS ovpava, om. rc5 bis Ln. Tf. aav Ln. Tf. [^Z«.]
Alx. TraXii/ X dpfjv Ln. ; arftZ. dpiju einev, add. avrols Alx.
12. dXX' X aWa Tf. Gb. *. [^?j;. & Cst.] airols rds ^f 'pcj X Toy X^ 'P-
14. i\66vTaiV avTa>v X ekQov- vpu)V avpcfxjivrjcraiaiv X crv/x- avr. Ln. Tf
Tcov Ln. iXduiv Tf.
; 00)1/. e^ i/pcoi'Ln.Tf. (crvp- ;
emev avra X avrw enr. Ln.
— avra X avrov Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf. (pcovTjcrovcnv Tf.) Tf.
15. TrdcTXft X «X*' Ln. airia 6 Xl/rpos etTre X o Ile- dya^e, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5].
17. eaofiai, ped' vpaiv\pi6 vp. rpos einev avra Ln. Tf. Alx.
ea-op,. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] aXX' X aXXa Ln. Tf. £;)(&) X (^X^ Ln. Tf [^cojjj/ atci.
20. 'iTjcroOy, o??». Ln. Tf [^?;c.] npocrrjvexdf] \T^po(Tr]-)(6r] Ln. KKTjpovoprjcru) Ln. mg.]
— finev X Xeyet Ln. Tf. Tf. 17- Ti pe Xeyety dya^oj/ ; ovSets
— aTTtcrriai'X oXtyoOTcrTtav Ln. Kvpios avTOv, om. air. Tf. Qeos X
dya^off, el pfj els, 6
[AIx.1 f 'Xf X e'xf ' Ln. Tf. ripe epcoras rrepX rov dya-
— Merd^rjdi ivTevOivJ, pera^a Kupie, on?. Ln. Tf. 60V ; eis eariv 6 dyados
evOev Ln. Tf. <TOi,post aTroScocTQ) Ln. [J?,c.] Gb. Ln. Tf [Rec. Gb. =v]. Alx.
22. ai'a(TTpecj)opeva>vXcrv(rTpe<p. or,j. Tf. elcreXdelv els ri)v Ccorjv X fls
Ln. eKeivov, om. Ln. Ln. Tf.
rrjV (,air]v elcreX.
23. eyepdrjcrerai X dvacTTTjcreTai eKelvos, om. Ln. ri]pT]aov X rTjpet Ln. Tf.
Ln. /not, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.=!]. Alx. Af'yei X «</>'? Ln.
24. etVoi' X f tVaj' Ln. Tf. o rt X fi' •" Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ov (povevcreis' ov poi)(evaeis
25. ore el<jr]\6ev X eiVeX^oira els Tovs Tr68as avrov, om. Gb. X ov poix- ov 001/. Ln. mg.
Ln. ekOovra Tf.
; Ln. Tf [Alx.] irarepa aov, om. crov Gb. Sch.
26. Aeyet avriu 6 IlfTpos X f '- epol X epe Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
TTOVTOS 8e Ln. ; ow. 6 neVpoy Trdi/ra, mn. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. Tvdvra ravra X ravr. irdvr,
Tf. [Gb. =;]. -]. Ln. [Alx.]
27. TrjU Qakacrcrav, om. rrjv Ln. dXX' X aXXd Ln. Tf. e<pvXa^dpr]v X e(pvXd^a Ln.
Tf. [Alx.] ov, om. Ln. Tf. Tf. [Alx.]
MATTHEW.
20. €K veoTTjros fiov, om. Lu. Tf. ij. eV r^ oSo), Ka\ X '^ct eV r^ 4. oXoz/, OOT. Ln. Tf [Gb. :J]. ^I/a-.
Gb. -. 6 So) Ln. Tf. [^te.] 5. Kai einfiefi-qKMs, om. Koi Tf.
21. e<^7; X Xf'yet Ln. 19. dvaaTTjaerai X eyepdrjcr. Tf. — 7r(iJXo;', pi-Kin. enX Ln. Tf.
— 7n"<u;^oir, pram, rois Ln. Tf. — Trap'X ott' Ln. Tf. 6. Tvpoa-eTa^ev X crvi/eVo^ez/ Ln.
— ovpava X ovpamls Tf. Ln. 21. oiiToi [Ln.] Tf
— Se^iav (TOV, om. crov Ln. y. errdvo) 1° X e'""' Ln. Tf.
21. Tov \6yov,om.Ti.; add. [roC- — evavifxaiv, add. crov Gb. Sch. — ipaTia avT<av, om. avTcov Tf.
Toi'] Ln. Ln. Tf. [Ln.]
S3. bvaKokais ttKovctlos X TrXov. 22. Se 6 X o fie St. — e7T€Kd6L(Tev\eneKd6i(Tav'E,\z.
Si^o-K. Ln. Tf. [Alx.'\ — Koi TO ^aTTTio'p.a, o e'yo) /3a- 8. ecTTpuivvvov X eaTpoiaav Ln.
24. ^ifXde'iv X eiVeX^. Gb. Sch. TTTL^ofxai, (^aTTTLcrdrjvai, om. mg.
Tf Gb.Ln.Tf. lAlx.l ; [^ ro ^diT. 9. TTpodyoj/rej, «AZ. avTou Ln.
— TpvnriixaTos\TpviiaKias Alx. Sch.] Tf [.i/a;.]
— ToC OeoC X Tmv oiipavwv Ln. 23. Kat X/yft, om. Kal Ln. Tf. 11. Irjcrovs 6wpo(j)TjTT]sX6 npo-
Tf. — KOL TO jdd7TTicrp.a, o eya ^a- Ln. Tf.
(prjT. 'Irjo-.
el(T€K6elv, ijost TvKovaiov Ln. TTTi^opai., ^aTTTicrdrjcreaBe, 12. 6 'l^trouy, o?rt. 6 Ln. Tf.
oni. Tf. [^?a;.] om. Gb. Ln. Tf. ; [rj to ^drr. — TOV Geov, cwi. Ln. [Gb. -].
2^. aurou, om. Gb. Sch.Ln. Tf. Sch.] Alx.
26. bwara eari, om.ecm Gb.Sch. — fiiavvfiav [lov, om. p.ov Ln. eTToiTjo-aTe X TTOteZre Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. Tf [Gb. =$]. Alx. Kpd^ovTas, jjrccm. rovs Ln.
29. OS X oo-rtff Ln. Tf. [Gb.'*'].^te. — e/ioi', arfrf. TOVTO Tf. Tf.
— oiKtas, r/, om. Tf. 24. Kai aKovcravTes X d/coucraj/- eiirovX einav Ln. Tf.
— ^ TTUTepa, 7] p.T]Tepa X ^ yo- res Se Tf AIx. eiravdymv X e7ravayaya>v Tf.
I'ety Ln. mg. 26. fie, ow. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. M;;K«Vt, prcem. ov Lu. Tf.
— r; yvpaiKa, ow. Tf. — eaTai X ((ttIv Ln. [.-i/x.] 23. ai" X f'd:/ Tf.
— TJ dypovs, add. rj oIklos Tf. — OS edv X Of ai/ Ln. 33. eX^oVrt aiiT<5 X fX^oj'ros
— eKaTOVTaTTkacTLOva X TToXXa- — ev vpiu X vpwv Tf. avTOv Ln. [^te.]
Tfkacr. Ln. Tf. — ecrra) X eorat Ln. [Gb.<^]. .^?a;. 24. fie, 07«. Ln.
27. OS edv X oj av Ln. 2^. 'londvi/ov, prmm. to Ln. Tf.
Chap. XX. — eaTco X earai Ln. [Gb. f^]. — Trap' X eV Ln. Tf.
2. <Tvp(^(x)vf]<jas fie X 'fat {TU/^- 30. 'EXerjcrov Tjpds, KvpieXKvo., 26. e'xovcn TOV ^Iwdvvrjv as TCpo-
(fjoovfja-as Cst. eXer]<T. fjp. Ln. Tf. (pTjTrjv X wf Trpo. e;^. toj/
3. T^v TpLTTfv, 0)11. rrjv Gb. Sell. — v'los X '^'f Ln. [AIx.] 'Ifoni/. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. 31. eKpa^ov X eKpa^av Ln. Tf. 28. civdpaiTvos, add. Tis Ln.
J. TTfiXti', a<W. Se Tf. ^?a;. [.47^7.] — TeKva 8vo X 8vo TeKva Ln. Tf.
6. S>pav, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =t]. AIx. — EXfT^croi' 17/iid?, KiJpteXK.i'PM — fiov, om. Tf. [Gb. =;]. ^ia;.
— d/jyoiy, o?n. Gb. Ln. Tf. [AIx.] Ln. Tf [Alx.]
€'X€7;o-. )7/x. — ov ^eXo) X ^y^ Kvpie, Koi
7. d/xTreXcbz'a, ctdd. p.ov [Ln.] — v'los X I'te Ln. OVK aTrriXdev AIx.
[.ite.] 32. ^eXere, add. [iva] Ln. 29. vcTTepov fie, [fie] Ln.
— Koi o eav fj
biKaiovXri'^eaSe, 33. dvoi-)(6a)aLV X dfoiyaxriv Ln. 30. Kai TTpoaeXdcov X TrpocreX.
om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. :3]. yilv. Tf [yi/,f.] fie Ln. Tf.
9. KOI eX^oj/res X eX66vT€s Se — ij/icoz/ oi 6(f)daXiJ.oi X 01 00^. — fievre'po) X eVepo) Gb. Sch. Tf.
Ln." 17/Li. Ln. Tf [Alx.] [Rec. Gb. <v].
10. eXBovres Be X 'cat e'X^. Tf. 34. 6(pdaXpMV X oppaToiv Ln. Tf. 31. aurw, om. Ln. Tf.
lAIx.] [.4te,] — O 7TpS)Tos X o varepos Ln.
— TrKeiova XTrXetoi'Ln.Tf. [.Ite.] — avTuiv 01 6(^60X1101, 01)1. Ln. (Tf 1841).
— Kat aiirot dm drjvdpiov X to Tf [JZa-.] 32. TTpos vpds 'icodvvrjs X 'icodi/.
CiiAP. XXII. avTcp Ln. Tf. [^?a!.] — avTcov X aiTOu Ln. Tf. [Gb.
I. avTois iv napa^oXais X f'' <^]. Alx.
Tvapa^. avTois Ln. Tf. Chap. XXIII. 27. Trapofioid^eTeXop.oidCfTe'Ln.
4. fjToifiacra X rjToifj,aKa Ln. Tf. 3. TTipelv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -*]. 28. fiearoi ecrre X eVre /neerrot
Ln. Tf. [^Za;.]
J. 6 yneV X Of /xev Ln. Tf lAlx.'i — rrjpeiTe koI iroulTe X ttolt]- 30. ^pei> bis X rlp,eda Gb. Sch. Ln.
-6 del OS 8e Ln. Tf. [^te.] aarf /cat rvpfireLn.Tf. [^te. Tf.
— fls TTjv X f""' TV" Ln. Tf sic s. TTOieiTe]. — Koivcovol avTwv X avT. Koti'.
[Gb. ~]. Alx. 4. yap X Se Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. Ln. Tf.
7. 'AKovcray Se 6 ^acriXevs X o — /cat 8v(r[Sd(TTaKTa, om. Tf. 34. Ka\ e'l 1°, om. /cat Ln. Tf.
fie /3aa-tX. die. Ln. Tf. [Gb. [Gb. -]. 35. eKxwopevov X eK^vwopievov
^
R']. Alx. ; Koi UK. 6 ^acr. Sch.; — rw fie X avrot fie r« Ln.[^Za;.] Ln. Tf.
acid. eKelvos Seh. [Gb. ~]. J. TTXaTvvovat fie X TrXar. yap 36. Tj^ei, pram, on Gb. -» & Sch.
9. af X fo" Ln. Tf [^te.] Ln. Tf [Gb. cv]. ^/,r. — raiiTa Tfdvra X Tvdvra ravra
13. (iTTtv 6 ^acriXevs X o ^acn- — Tav Ipariav aiirav, om. Ln. Ln. Tf
Xevs ihrev Ln. Tf. Tf. [Gb. -]. 37. ajTO/cretVoiicra X oTTo/crei'oGcra
~ apare avrov Koi, om. Ln. Tf. 6. re X fie Ln. Tf. [Alx.'\ Gb. f^.
[Gb. !^]. Alx. 7. pa^^l, pafi^L X pa/3/3t Ln. — eVio-tmyet opws X opv. eVt-
— e/c/SaXere, (wW. avT^v Ln. Tf. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. (Tvv. Ln. Tf. [^?a;.]
[Gb. t^]. 8. 6 Kadrjyrjrfjs X o SiSacr/caXos' — eavrris, om. Ln. Tf.
i^. eXa^ov, add. Kararov 'irjcrov, Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. TTTepvyaSy add. avTrjs [Ln.]
s. Kar avTov Alx. — 6 XpLCTTos, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Tf
16. XeyovTfs X Xtyovras Ln. 38. eprjpos, om. Ln.
20. avToiy, arfd. 6 'irjcrovs Ln. 9. 6 TTOTrip vfiatv X I'/^coi' 6 7ra-
[^?a;.] T)7p Ln. Chap. XXIV.
— aTrfJX^oi' X (iTT^X^ai/ Ln. Tf. — iv Tols ovpavois X oipdvios 1. inopeveTO otto roC lepov X
23. 01 Xeyoi'Tes', oot. 01 Ln. lAla;.] Ln. Tf. (iTro roO lep. enopeveTO Tf.
— fTn'yafijBp€vaei,prcem.iva'Ln. 10. eis yap vpav ecrriv 6 Kadr]- (sic, Sfd e'/c Ln.) [Alx.]
2^. yafirjaas X yrjp-as Ln. Tf. yrjTTjs X OTL Kadrjyrjrrjs vp.5>v 2. 'lr;o-oi}y X aTTO/cpt^eis Ln. Tf.
28. ovv dvacTTaa-ei X ai'aaT. ovv i<TTiv els Ln. Tf. [Gb. =^]. [Alx.l
Ln. Tf. Ate. — Ov 1°, Gb. :i om. Alx. ;
30. fKyafti^ovrai X yajxl^ovTai 13. Oiai vfup, ypap-iMTels /cat — irdvTa Tavra X Tavra wavra
Ln. Tf ;
[yite. s. yaiiicTKOV- ^apicraloi, VTronpiTai., on Ln. Tf.
rai] [Gb. ~]. Kareadiere rds oi/ciay raiv — pi,T]KaTaXvOrjaerai, om. prf
— ToC GeoO, Ln. Tf [Gb. -•]• ora. Xrjpav, Koi 7vpo(pd(Tet pa/cpa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— ovpavQ}, tw Ln. Tf.
2}>'(Bm. 7rpo(Tev)(dpevoi fiia tovto
•
3. padrjToi, add. [aurov] Ln.
32. Qfos veKpcou, om. Qeos Ln. XrjylreaOenepicrcroTepov Kp'i- — Trjs (TVVTeXeias, om. rrjs Ln.
[Alx.l /lia, oni. Ln. Tf. [Gb.=;] ^te. ,•
Tf. [Alx.l
ii. Koi Xeyo)!/, oin. Ln. Tf [.Jte.] ver. 13 post ver. 14 Elz. ; {con- 6. Trdira, oot. Ln. [Gb. -*]. Alx.
37. 'O 8e 'lj;cro{5y etTrei" X o 8e tra Sch. Cst.) 7. /cat Xotpoi, OOT.Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
f(pri Ln. Tf [Alx.l ; 6 Se 17. Tt'ff X "' Ln. 9. Tcai' edvcbv, om. tS>v Elz.
Gb. Sch.
'It^ct. €(pr] — pei^cov X p^ii-^ov Ln. ij. eoTcbs X etTTOs St. Ln. Tf.
— oXt; t^ Kap8ia X oXj; KapS. — dyiafcui' X dytacray Ln. Tf. [Gb. -.].
Gb. <i. iCst.] 18. eui/ X av Ln. Tf [^/.c] 16. enl X f'f Ln.
38. Trpdyrr] kuI peydXr) X V fify' 19. poapoi /cat, OOT. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. -*. 17. KaTa[3aiveT0 X Kara^aTco Ln.
Kal npuiTT] Ln. Tf. (sic sine r) 21. KaToiKovvTi, X KaToiKTjcravTi, [Jte.]
Gb. ~). ^te. Gb. Sch. Tf. — rt X TCI Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
39. aeavTov X eavTov [Gb. t^]. 23. rw eXeov X to eXeoy Ln. Tf. 18. TO. lp,dna X TO lp.dnop Ln.
40. /cat ot TTpo(PriTai Kpep.avTai X [^?J7.] [Gb. ^]. Alx.
KpejJLaTai Ka\ ol vpo(f). Ln. — Tuiira, add. fie Ln. Tf [Gb.->]. 20. eV cra^^dTd), om. ev Gb. Sch.
Tf. [^?a?.] Alx. Ln. Tf.
8
MATTHEW.
. ivi<jT(v(Tr}Te X TVKTTevere Ln. aiTives X o' fie Ln. ; al yap pacrev 6 naTTjp pov Gb. ~.
. nXav^crai X TrXavacrdai Ln. [Alx.] 44. avra, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
mg. iavTwv X avrav Gb. Sch. Ln.
, Koi, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =?]. Tf. Chap. XXVI.
, yap, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. ayye'iois avrav, om. avrav 3. /cat ol ypappards, om. Ln.
ra ovpavco, om. ra Ln. Tf. Ln.Tf. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx.
eK(f)vr] X fKCpvfj Ln. [Gb. rj]. avToiv 2° X eavrav Ln. 4. KpaTTjcraai BoXcoX^oX.Kpar.
ov fXTj, 7J)Ycm. OTi Ln. [^/a;.] epx^Tai, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf!
— TTavra ravra X raiJra wdvTa [^te.] 7. dXa/Saorpoi' pvpov €\ov(TaX
Alx. avrou, o??i. Tf. e)(. dXti/i. pvpov Ln. [^4te.]
3o. TrapeXej^croyrai X napfXev- aurcjj' X eavrSiv Ln. Tf. — (BapvTipov X noXvTipov Ln.
aerai Gb. Ln. Tf. {Alx.} X etVai/ Tf.
eiTToi' [^^ite.]
36. T^y iSpay, om. T-qs Gb. Sch. OVK X ou /xt) Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — KfCpaXriv X T^s Kf(f)aXrjs
TTji/
Tf. epxeTai, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. Ln. Tf. [Gb. t^].
Mill, Sch.
38. axTnep X ois Ln. Tf. fie [Ln.] rj. avTW, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. ^].
— Tjfiepacs, add. eKeiuais Ln. eTToirjaev X (KepBrjcrev Ln. Alx.
— rair npo, om. Tf. [Gb. -]. [Gb. -^]. 30. ficiSe/ca, arfrf. p,adr]Ta)V Ln.
— €Kyap.i^ovTes \ yapLiaKovres raXaiTa, om. Ln. [Gb. ->]. [^?a;.]
Ln. ixravTcos Kal X ^o^. [/cat] 32. tKacTTOs avTOiv X eis eKaaros
39. Koi f] Trapovaia, om. Koi Ln. Ln. Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. ^?.r.
Tf. fcat avTOS, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 33. ev rw rpu/SXt'w rr)!/
x^'P"' X
40. dvo eaovrai X eo'oj'. 5i;o Ln. -]. ^Za;. Tj;j'
X^'P*^ ^'' '"'? TpvjB. Ln.
— 6, ow. 6w Ln. Tf. [Gb.-]. Alx. If, afZti. TaXavTov Ln. Tf. [,J?j;.]
41. fivXavi X /.ii'Xw Ln. Tf. eV T^ y^^X 7'?*' Tf. 26. Toj' apTOV, om. TOV Ln. [Gb.
43. a>pa X '7/^f'p9 Ln. Tf. [.4ir.] ajreKpy^e X ex-pv^ev Ln. Tf -]. ^Ac.
— Oepaneias X olKerelas Ln. Tf. per avT. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 27. TO TTOTrjpiov, om. TO Tf. [-Jte.]
— SiSwat X ^ovvai Gb. Ln. Tf. eiT avTo'is, cnn. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — /cat euX', OOT. /cat Ln.
[Rec. Gb. •^^]. ^te. -]. Alx. 38. TO Trjs, om. TO Ln. Tf.
46. TToiowra ovras X ourcos Trot. "E(f)r] fie, om. fie Gb. Sch. Ln. — KaivrjS, om. Tf. [Alx.]
[^?».] ffXdfTe X ^'X^oTC Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — 'OpoL(os, add. fie Sch. Gb. *.
— at irevre, om. al Elz. Gb. Ln. dcrdeurj X dadevovvra Ln. 36. Te6(TT]pavri X Tedcrrjpava.
Tf ; 7iai)e?i< Sch. [Gb. n^.] (txt.) Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ro].
— ixapal X (fip6vip,oi Ln. Tf Twr ddeXcpatv pov [Ln.] — padrjTalt, add. avTOv Ln.
r.4Za;.] TO fiToipaapevov X o ^rot- [.4te.]
9
M A T T H E W.
36 ov X ov av, Ln. ; uv Tf. ; 07n. 60. ov;^ evpov., om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] 29. f TTi ri;!' Se^iav X f" T3 Se^tg
Alx. Ln. Tf [.Jte.] [Gb.fa].
7rpo(Tfv^(OIJ.ai exfi X c^^' — v/zeuSopd/jTripf ?, ow. Tf. [Alx.] — iViTvai^ov X iveirai^av Alx.
npoaev^. Ln. Tf. [^te.] 61. auro!/, ow. Tf. ; ante oiKod. — 6 ^acriXevs X /SacriXeu Ln.
avToils, add. 6 'irjcrovs Sch. Ln. mg. 33. 6? X o Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alx.']
[Gb. 't^]. 63. airoKpiBels, om. Alx. — Xeyopefos Kpaviov tottos X
Trpof\6cov X npoaeXduv Sch. 6i.''OTi, OOT. Ln. Tf [Alx.] Kpav. TOTv. Xey. Ln. Tf [Alx.1
[Gb. ~]. — avTOv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. ->]. [Gb. ->• \(y6p€vos]. s. om.
/xov, ow. Tf. Xfyopevos Alx.
TrapeX^eru X TrapeX^aro) Ln. 67. eppdniaav X epdmcrav Ln. 34. o^os X oiVoz/ Ln. Tf. [Gb. f«].
evplcTKei
^
auToO, cure. Ln. Tf. Alx. 74. KaTavadepari^eiv X Karade- — KaTa^rjdi.! pram. Koi Ln.
TO XotTTOi', om. TO Tf. [^?a;.] paTL^iiv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 41. 8e KOL [Ln.]
60' w X f <^' o Cfb. Sch. Ln. 75. ToC It^o^ov, 07?j. rov Ln. Tf. — TrpecrlBvTepoov, add. /cat $apt-
Tf [Rec. Gb. ^]. [G\,.^].Alx. amoiv Alx.
(Tov TTjV pdxaipav X ttjv pu- — avTco., om. Tf [Ln.] Alx. 42. el (SaaiXevs, om. el Tf. Gb. -•.
Gb. f^. [Csf.] — noi'Tt'o), 0)?l. Tf. [^i/x.] auro) Sch. [Gb. =^3.
TrXet'ovf X TrXeto) Ln. Tf. 3. 7rapa88ovs X 7rapa8ovs Ln. 43. TOV Qe6v\T(^ Sew Ln. txt.
^ ScoSeKa, om. 7; Tf. [Ln.] — dTTea-Tpeyj/'e X ea-Tpeyj/ev Tf. 44. avTca J avv avTco Ln. Tf.
i$^\0erf X e^h\6aT6 Ln. Tf. — rois Trpea(3vTepois, om. toIs — avTO) X avTov Gb. Sch. Ln.
'
fKade^6pr]i> 8i8a.(TKodv iv rw ^. ei/ rw j/aw X f'S TOf I'aoj' — Xapa X Xj^pa Ln. Xepa Tf. ;
MAE K.
Chap. I. ij/xep. Ln. mg. Alx. ; arfrf. Kat . evdvs, TTavTaxov, s. evdvs
1. TOV, om. Ln. Tf. recrcr. vvktos Alx. navTaxov Alx.
2. 6)s X Kadcas Tf. ^Zx. Mera Se X *<«' )ueru Ln. Tf.
14. . evdecos X evdvs Ln. Tf Alv.
— eV roif TrpocprjTais X f " Ho"- — TOV, om. Alx. e^eXdovTes, tjKdov X e^fX-
ata TO) Trpo(pT]TTi Gb. Sch. — r^s fdacriXeias, om. Tf [Ln.] ^cbj/ rjXdev Ln. [Gb. '^].
— (OTO X i< Ln. Tf [Gb. f^]. 25.Trdires X (iiravTes Tf. om. OTI, Alx.
yllx. — avTuvs X eatirouf Ln. Tf. 'O be 'irjcrovsXKat Ln. (txt.)
— oxret X 03S Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf — Xeyoira?, Tt eort tovto ;
Tf
Alx. TLS 17 8i,8axr} ^ Kacvr] nvTrj, rjyj/aTO avTov X avTOv rj'^\raTO
— 677 avTOV X f'S avTov Ln. OTi X Xeyoires" rt's 17 Si- Ln. Tf
(txt.) Tf 8axJ] rj Kaivq ; Gb. r^. etTrdcTOj avTov, om. Ln. Tf.
n. iv CO X eV o"0i Ln. (txt.) Tf. — Tis 1] 8i8a)(i) rj Kaivrj avrrj, [Gb. -]. Alx.
[Gb. -v], ^;^. on X StSa;)(ij Kaivrj Ln. Tf evdecos X f'^^i'y Tf
[2. evdvs X fvdiws Ln. evdecos X evil's Ln. Tf
[3. eKel, o??i. Gb. Ln. Tf Alx. 2S. 'E^^X<9e 8£ X K«t i^n^dev prjSev, om. Ln. .4/j;.
Alx. pitraloi Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf. [Ilec. — vyiTjs as Tj oXXtj, om. Gb. Sch.
— fls OLKOV \ ev o'lKco Ln. Gb. ~]. Ln. Tf.
3. evdfcos [Ln.] om. ^te. — KOLi 01, add. padriToi Tf 6. ev^ecos X eu^vy Tf.
3. 7rapaXvTiKovcf)epoPT(sX4'^p- 19. oirov xpovov ped eavTcbv — enoLOVv X edidovv Tf. ^te.
napaX. Ln. e)(ovai TOV vvp(jjLov.i ov 8v- 7. d(/e;!^a)pi70"e pera tcov padrj-
4. e(^' M X OTTOV Ln. (txt.) Tf. vavTai vrjcrreveiv, Gb. -. Tcjv avTov X /^era twj/ pa^.
[Gb! cv]. — ped' eavTmv e';^oCo"i tov wp- air. dvex- Gb. Ln. (txt.) Tf.
Se X KOI tScJV Tf. (piov X '''O*' ^vp<p. peff Alx.
J. iScbi/ e'x-
-'l/.r.
— dcpeavral X af^Uvrai Ln. eavr. Ln. ; sic, scd peT av- — TTpos X ety Gb. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
aov Y —
»
— (xoi ai
t r
afiapriai x <^ov 20. eKeivais Tals rjpepais X e'/ce/- rjKoXovdrjaav X r]Ko\ov6r^aev
al cifiap. Gb. Tf. Alx. [Rec. vj] Trj rjpepa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf (Gb. ^). [Gb. -].
Gb. H- la-ov] Ln. 21. Ka\ ovheis, om. Ka\ Gb. Sch. — avrm, om. Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. ^).
7. XaXeT /3Xacr07;^ias X XaXet; Ln. Tf. 8. 01 Trepi, loi] Ln.
/3Xacr(^;j^€t Ln. Tf. — paKovs X pdKKovs Ln. — d/couo"ai/res' X aKovovTes Ln.
8. evdeas X eti^u? Ln. Tf — imppdmei X empdnTei Tf Tf
— oO'rciJS-, OTO. Ln.; add.avTOi Gb. — IpaTLU) TraXatfu X tpaTtoj/ Tra- — ocra X n Ln. mg.
Sell. Tf. [Gb. -]. \aLov Ln. Tf. yl/a;. — enoiei X Troiei Tf.
— eiTrei/ X ^ey^' "^'f- t*^^- "*^- — avrov X "1"' airov Ln. Tf. 11. edeapei X edeaipovv Ln. Tf.
[rt»;<e ro ttX.]
9. ^ A(p€(jOVTM X acpievTM Ln.
txt. 22. pTjaraeiXpfi^ei Ln. (txt.) -4te. — npoaemnTev X TtpocrenntTOV
— o-oi X o'oi' CJb. Sch. Tf. — 6 I'e'oy, OM*. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ='}. Ln. Tf .<4/,r.
— "Eyeipai X eyeipe Gb. Sch. Alx. — eKpaCe X enpa^ov Ln.Tf. ^te.
Ln. ; eyeipov Tf. — e'j<;^eTrat Ka\ 01 acr/coi otto- 12. avTov (pavepov X ^aJ*. avi".
— Kat, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. XovvTai X aTToXXurat Kai 01 Gb. Sch. Cs<.
— <Tov rbv Kpafi^aTov X "^ov dcTKOl Tf. — TTOirjcraxTi^TToiSxTiv Tt. Alx.;
Kpdli. (Tov Ln. Tf. Alx. — dXXa oiVoi' veov els acTKOvs add. [on ]]8eiaav tov Xpi-
10. d(f)Uvni inl rrji yrjs X fTi"' Kaivovs fSXrjTeov, om. Tf. CTTOV avTov elvai} Ln.
T7JS y^y a(i)uvai Gb. Sch. Ln. 23. TrapaTTOpeveirdai avTOV ev 14. 6<i)SeKa, add. ovs Koi ajro-
II. eyeipai X eyeipe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tols crd/3j3ao"t X avT. ev r. aroXovs cov6pa(Tev Alx.
Tf. adjB. diarrop. Ln. li. depaireveiv Tas vocrovs, Kai,
— Kal 1°, om. Gb. Sch. Tf [Ln.] — Tjp^avTo 01 paBriToi avTOv X om. Tf.
12. (vdecoi Koi Xkoi evdiis Tf. oi pad. ulr. fjp^. Ln. Tf. Alx. 16. KoX, prmm. irpcoTov ^ipcava
— \eyovTas [Ln.] — odov Tioielv X obonoielv Ln. Gb. f.
— ovberroTe ovrcas X our. 011- 24. Ttoiovo'iv, add. 01 pa6)]Tai — Ta 'Eipcovi ovopa X ovopa tw
SeTT. Tf aov Alx. 2ip. Tf. Ln. mg. Alx.
— f'ldopev X e'i8apev Ln. — om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =J]. Alx.
ev, 17. Boai^epyes X Boavrjpyes Ln.
ij. eyevero X y'lverai Tf. 2$. avros [Ln.] Gb. -. Tf.
— ev rc5, o??i. ^?.r. — eXeyei' X Xeyei Ln. 18. KavaviTTjv X Kavavalov Ln.
— rjKoXovdrjcrav X r]Ko\ov6ovv 26. TOV dpx-y om. TOV Ln. Tf. Tf Alx.
Alx. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 19. 'la-KapiaTTjv X 'icTKapiaoO Ln.
16. Kat ot ^apitralot X T'iJi' ^«- 27. ov)(, pram. Koi Tf. Tf. ylte.
piaaicov Ln. mg. ^/x. «(W. ; 20. bxXos, pram. 6 Ln. Tf.
[Kat] Ln. ^te. Chap. III. — prjTe X P'?5e Ln. Tf.
— axjTov ecrOiovra X ort evBUi I. T?Jf 1°, 0»l. Tf. 25. Sui/arai X fivj/ijo-erai Tf. Ln.
Ln. ^te. — rjv, om. Ln. Tf.
12
MARK.
2^. (rraBrjvai fj oiKia eKeimj X ^ TO nXoTov e/Lt/3. Ln. Alx.; om. 34. Kai TTpoCTTtdrjcrfTai v/xij/, om.
oiK. €Kelvi] (TTad. Ln. (txt.) TO Tf [^te.] Gb.
Tf. I- ^i* X vcrai/ Tf. — rolf aKovovaiv, om. Gb. Ln.
— crTa0TJvai X (TTrjvai Tf. AIx. 3. rov, om. Ln. Tf. Tf
26. a-Tadrji'ai X (TTr)vai Tf. 4. Toi! ovpavov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 25. av e;^?; X ^X^' Ln. Tf
27. ov dvvarai ov8e\s X ovSets Tf 26. eav, om. Tf Alx.
Siiuarai Gb. Sch. Ln. ; dW 5. aXXo 8e X KQi aXXo Ln. (txt.) 27. Kad(v8r] /cell ey€Lpr]TaiXKad-
ov 8vuaT. ov8. Tf. Tf ev8ei Kal e'yetperat Cs?.
— diapTrdcrei X ^lapnixcrr] Cst. — 7rerpa)Ser, a/?rf. /cat [Ln.] Tf — ^XacTTavrj \ [iXaaTO. Ln. Tf
28. Tft afxapTrjpaTa tols v'lois — evdims X evdvs Ln. Tf. 28. yap, o;?i. Ln. Tf [Gb. <v].
T(Ji>V dvBpMTTCOV X TOtf l^tols — y^ff, 7»YeTO. r/^f Ln. — aiTov X TrXj]pr]s arros
TrXrjprj
T. dvOp. TO. afxapr. Gb. Ln. 6. TjXiov 5e dz/areiXaKTOf X '^Q' Ln. Tf Alx.
Tf. Alx. ore di/eVftXei/ 6 ijXios Ln. 29. iTapa8<p X Trapa8o2 Ln. Tf.
— ^\a(r<prjplai oaas X "i /3Xa- txt. Tf ^?.r. — evdeo3S X eu^iiy Tf ..-ite.
crcbrjpiat,, Sera Ln. Tf. ; iircem. — eKavpaTLadrj X iKavpaTicrOrj- 30. TiVt X 7!"'^^ Tf Ln. mg. [Gb.
ai Gb. -. Sch. aav Ln. mg. c^]. yllx.
— ot ddeX(poi Kal rj prjrrjp av- 10. "Ore 8e X '^c' o^e Ln. Tf. — eVrl, o)?i. Ln. Tf.
Tov X "7 /*'?''• avT. Kai oi Alx. — T(i)v €7tI TTjs yrjs [Ln.]
dSeX. ai;r. Gb. Sch. Ln. [Rec. — T]pa>TT](Tav X i]pa>Ta)i> Ln. Tf : 32. pei^Qov, ante ndvrav Ln. Tf.
Tf. serf d8e\(}). avT.} «ic, s. e7rT]paiTrjcrav Alx. Alx. [pel^ov Ln. mg. Gb. <^].
— etTTOITeS X (TTJ]KOTeS Tf. — TTjv TvapalioXrjuX to? napa- 3i. TToXXals, Gb. ->.
33. dnfKpidr] avro7s, \eyaiv X avTols Ln. mg. Tf. [Gb. f^]. — avTO rj8rj yepl^eadai \ fj'^rj
diTOKpiQeXi avT. X^yst Tf. 16. evdeun X evdvs Ln. Tf. .^te. yep. TO rrXolov Ln. Tf. [Gb.
(Ln. mg.) 17. evdecos X fvdvs Tf. .<4te. e^]. Alx.
— ^ X Ko^i- Ln. (txt.) iS. oCroi 1° X aXXo4 Gb. Ln. Tf 38. eni 1° X eV Gb. Ln. Tf Alx.
— d8eX(f)o[ fiov, om. pov Tf. Alx. [Gb. U oiiToi elcriv Cst.l [Rec. Gb. ^].
34. kvkXco Toiis X TOllS KVKXa — ovTOL elaiv, om. Elz. Gb. =;. — 8i€yeipov(Tiv X iyeipovaw Tf.
Gb. ~. — aKovovTes X d/coi/o'ai'res Tf. 40. ouro) ; ouK ex^eTf X oi*"
TTco?
— kiikXco tovs 7rep\ avTov X [Gb. >-v]. Alx. TTOJ e)(iTe Ln. [Gb. ~] ^/.r.
Tovs TTepl avTov kvkXco Ln. 19. TOVTOV, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. ^/.r. OVTCHS OVTTO) Gb. ~.
— Trepl avTov, Gb. ->. 20. ovroi X €ice7voi Tf. .^/.r. 41. vrraKovovcriv avra X avrw
— X 'Sou Ln. Alx.
I'Se — If X ff Tf «er [Gb. ~]. inraKovei Tf. [^te.]
35. yap, om. Ln. Tf. 21. avTo7s, culd. OTi Tf.
— TO 6eXr]pa X ''"'' SeXijpara — 6 Xv;(i'os epxcTat, X f'pX- ° Chap. V.
Tf. Xu;^!/. Ln. Tf 1. riXQov X rjXBev Gb. >^.
— dbeXcpT] fMov, am. pov Ln. ^i/.c. — i-KiTidfi X re^,^ Ln. Tf Alx. — Ta8aprjvu>v X Tepaarjvwv Ln.
22. rt, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. -. Alx. Tf [Gb. ^].
Chap. IV. — o, o;«. Ln. Tf. Alx. [Gb. ~, s. ei 2. i^iXQovTi avra X e^eXBovros
I. (Tvvri)(Br] X o"Uj'uyerai Ln. prf Lva']. avTOv Ln. ^Z.c.
Tf Alx. — cj)avepci)6f], pnan. iva Ln. — fvBe'as, om. Ln. ev6vs Tf. ;
— TToXvS X 7i"XeT(TT0ff Tf. — e(s (pavepov eXd]] X eX^. ei's — dTrrjVTt]a-€V X VTrrjVTrjo-ev Ln.
— eplSdvra els to tiXoIov X « 'f (})avep6v Tf
13
MARK.
3. [iirrjiieiois X fJLvfjfjLacriv Gb 18. ip,^dvTos X efi^aivovTos Ln. 2. ej* T^ crwaycuy^^ StSao-Aceti" X
Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf [Gb. <^]. ^te. StS. eV 7")7 away. Tf.
— ovre X ov8e Ln. Tf. — ^ p.fT avTOv X /^f r fli"'. 7 — TToXXol, 2»'(em. oi Tf. [Gb. '-»;].
KopLevojv Tvpos ra oper kol 37. aLiTw X Mf' avTov Tf Jte. Alx.
napeKaXovv Ln. mg. ; [/xe- — crvvaKoXov6rj(rai X aKoXou^. — p.iTavor](T<iiai X pLerapoaxriP
ydXri Gb. — ]. Ln. Tf
— TO. opTj X rw opet Gb. Sch. Ln. — Ilerpov, pram, rov Tf 14. eXeyep X eXeyop Ln. txt.
Tf [Gb. -* npos T. op.'\ — 'Ia/CQ)/3ou X avrov Gb. i^. [Gb. ~].
12. rrdvTes, om. Gb. Sch. [Ln.] Tf. 38. epxerai X fpX"'''''"' -'-''^-
''^^• — eK peKpHdV -qyepBrj X eyfjyep-
ALv. rai eK peKpwv Ln. Alx.
— ol Salfxoves, om.Tf. [Gb.^].yl?a;. — Bopv^ov, add. Koi Gb. Sch. — rjyepdr] X dvea-rr] Tf. Alx.
13. ivOe'ojs 6 ^Irjaovs [Ln.] ; om. Ln. Tf i^.^AXXot, o<?(Z. §€ Sch. Ln. Tf.
Alx. ; 6 'I;;. Gb. =t. 40. 6 Se X avrbs 8e Ln. v^te. [Gb. <+'].
— ?;(rai' Se, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. =I. — anavTas X Trui^ras Gb. Sch. — (CTTLV, om. Tf. [Ln.]
Alx. Ln. Tf — fj, om. Gb. Sch. Ln Tf.
14. Oi Se X Kai ot Ln. Tf. ^/.c. — dvaKeijxevov, om. Gb. [Ln.] Tf 16. eiivev X eXeyei" Tf. Alx.
— roil? ^oipovs X avrouj Gb. Alx. — "Ort, om. Ln. Tf Gb. ->. Alx.
Sch. Ln. Tf 41. KOU/Ltt X KOVfl Tf. — Icodvvrjv, Gb. ^.
— di'rjyyeiXavXd.Tn'jyyeiXavGh. — eyetpat X eyeipe Gb. Sch. Ln. — ovTos X avTos Gb. f^.
Sch. Ln. Tf 'Jf — iarip avTos, om. Gb. Sch,
— e^rjXdov X ^X^ov Ln.Tf [Gb. 42. evdecos X fv0vs Tf. [Ln.] Tf.
— e^earqcrav, add. evBui Tf. — eK peKpajv, om. Tf. v4te.
15. /cat ip.aTi(Tp.tvov, om. Kai Ln. 43. yi'w Xyo' I^i- Tf. ^ite. 17. r^ (pvXaKTj, om. Trj Gb. Sch.
Tf [Gb. -]. Alx. Ln. Tf
— Toy i(T)(r)K-OTa rbv Xeyedva ClIAP. VI. 19. TjOeXev X e^rjrei Ln.
Gb. =J ; XtyiSiva Ln. Tf. I. TjXdep X epx^Tai' Tf 21. ore X o re Ln.
14
MARK.
21. enoUiXf'n'oiTja-ev Ln. Tf. Alx. 36. (iprovs, om. Tf. .(4te. [Gb. f»]. rovat X oi) irepnr. 01 pad.
23. avTrjs rijs X avTov s. Trjs Alx. [Ln.] (TOV Tf.
— Koi dpecrdcTTjs X I'jpsa-ev Ln. — yap, om. Tf. Alx. [Ln.] [Gb. i. dv'nrrois X K-Oivals Gb. Ln.
txt. Tf. Alx. txt. Tf Alx. [Rec. Gb. ~].
— e'lTTev 6 ISacriXevs X direv Se — ovK £)(ovcnv, om. Tf. Alx. 6. divoicpiOiis, om. Tf. .^te.
23. jie Gb. -. StoK. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. -i/a-.
24. 'H 8e X Kai Tf. — Sco/xei/ X dojcropev Ln. Tf. ^?x. — OvToy 6 \aos X o Xoos cur.
— alTijaop.ai X alT7]cra)iJ.aL Ln. s. 8a)(r(0fX€V. Ln.
Tf. ^te. 3S. iiTrayere (cni, 07?i. Kai Tf. Alx. 8. ydp, om. Ln. Tf.
— jianTLaTOv X ^anri^ovTos Tf. [Ln.] Gb. =J.
— jSanriapovs ^((xruiv Kat tto-
2j. evdeods X fi'^i'S Ln. Tf (^te. — Xeyovat, add. [avra] Ln. Trjpicov, Kal «XXa Trapopoia
s. ow.) [Gb. -»]. 39. lira/cXIfat X tit'aKXt^Jji'nt Ln. roiavra noWd TTOLiire, om.
— /xoi Swj €^ avrr/S X f'^avT^s 40. dvtTcecrov X dvenfcrav Tf. Tf Alx.
8ajj /iot Ln. Tf. — awi—di'a, &/s Kara Ln. Tf. 9. rrjprjo-rjre X crri]crr]Te Gb. t«.
26. <TvvavaK.ei[j.ei>ovs X dvaKeifi. 41. avTOv, om. Tf. 12. Kat ovKeri, om. Kal Ln. ^?aT.
31. eiVei' X Xeyet Tf. 54. evdecos X fvBvs Tf yite. 21. poi^e Ml, Tvopvilai, <f)6voi,
Ln. ^te. — eVet, o;n. Ln. 25. oKOUcracra yap X dXX' ev6vs
33. 01 o;^Xot, Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
o??i. 56. TToXfif, prcem.. eis Tf. [Ln.] aKovcr. Tf. yite.
— eneyvaaav X eyvutcrav Ln. — dypoiif, prcem. (Is Tf [Ln.] 26. ^y Se ^ yvi/)) \ r] he yvvfj rjv
Kol rjKQov €K€i Gb. r^i ; om. Chap. VII. — eKJBdXXrj X €K,3d\7; Gb. Sch.
Gb. Alx. s. K. TTpoarfKd. avT. 2. (iprovs X TOV? «pr. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
— Km (TVVTJXdoV TTpos aVTOl', — eK Gb. =5; om. Alx.
om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx. — epepyfravro, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 27. 6 8e 'Ijjo-ous X ««' I^n- Tf.
34. o Ir](rovs, om. Gb. Tf. Alx. ; Tf — elrrev X eXeyev Ln. Tf.
ante eldev [Ln.] 4. dn-o X «7r' Ln. Tf. Alx. — KaXoi' eVrt X eVrtv koXuv
€7r' avTols X f "' aureus Ln. i. eneira X Kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. '^l Ln. Tf ^te.
Tf Alx. — (SaXelv rots Kvvapiois X ^ots
3 J. nuroi} [Ln.] i
— ol paOrjrai crov nv Trepnra- Kui*. jSaXetJ' Tf.
15
MARK.
s8. yap [Ln.] om. Alx. 8. a-irvpidas X a-(f)vpi8as Ln. TOVS Ln. txt. Tf [Gb. ~].
— icxQiei X ecrdiova-iv Ln. Tf. 9. 01 (payovresi om. Tf [Gb. =:]. Alx.
Alv. 29. ' AnoKpidels 8e X fcat dnoKp.
2g. TO haifioviov €K ttjs 6vya- 10. evdias X ^6vs Ln. Tf. Ln. dnoKp. Tf.
;
rpos crov X fK ttjs 6vy. aov — ep.l3as, add. lavTosI Ln. ; ajite 30. Xey&xxt X e'lTrojcrti' Ln.
TO Saifx. Tf. 31. OTTO X vno Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~].
30. TO daifiomnv f^eXrfXvdos, Kai 12. (T-qp-flov e7n^i]Tf2X ^r]Tei ar]- Alx.
TTjV dvyaTipa ^e^Xrifxevrjv p.e1ov Ln. Tf ^i/a-. — apxiepeoov, prcem. tS>v Gb.
eVt X to Traidlov
Trjs Kkivris 13. ffi^as ndXiv X TraXti' e'/x/3ay Sch. Ln. Tf
^ejSXrjfjievov enl ttjv KK'ivqv Ln. Tf ^7a;. — ypafifiaTecov, prcBm. twv Gb.
Kai to daifiovLov e^eXrjXv- — et? TO ttXoIoj', o??i. Tf [Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
66s Ln. txt. Tf. ALv. =J]. ^/a;. ; 07)t. TO Ln. 32. avTOV 6 TleTpos X o HeT.
31. Koi SiSaJvo?, fjXde X fjXdf i^. (^XerreTe., prcem. [koi] Ln. oOt. Ln. Tf
8ia 2idci)vos Ln. Tf. [Gb. <v]. 16. Xeyor/Tcj, om. Ln. Tf. ^te. 33. T(u neVpo), om. TO) Ln. Tf.
Alx. — exop.€V X exoucrii' Ln. Tf — Xeycoi' X Kai Xeyei Tf.
— npos X Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx.
els 17. 6 'It/ctoi)?, oto. Tf. 34."0(rrtff X ft "$ Ln. [Gb. t^].
32. K(i3(j)6v, add. Koi Ln. [Gb. t^]. — eVt, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. -]. Alx.
— fxoyikakov X p-oyyikaXov Tf. 19. TvXrjpeis KXacrp-aTav X /cXao-. — eXdelv X oKoXou^fii' Gb. Sch.
[Gb. cv^]. Alx. Ln. Tf Alx.
7rX)7p. Tf Cst. [Rec. ^te.]
35. elidecos, om. Tf ^?.r. [Ln.] 20. 'Ote §e X i(a\ 0T€ Ln. mg. 3i.av\ idv Tf
— birivoi)(6ricrav X rjpoiyTjcrav — eTTTa, add. [c'lprovs] Ln. — dnoXeaj] X aTToXeVet Tf.
Ln. Tf. — Ol Se ftTTOi/ X Kai Xeyovcnv — T)7i' \j/vxrjv avTOv X t'JI' eav-
36. etTTcoo-ii' X XfyaxTiv Tf. avra Tf. ^?ar. Tov -^vxriv Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb.
— avTos, om. Ln. Tf ^7a;. 21. rials', OTO. Tf. -].
— fiaXXov, 2)rcem. avrol Ln. Tf. — 01} X ovTrca Ln. txt. Tf ^/a,-. s. — ovTos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
TTciJS OVU OVTTCO
Ol/Vo), S. TTCdf Alx.
37. Tovs dXaXovSi cm. Toiis Tt. 22. epx^Tai X epxovTai Ln. Tf 36. d>(f)eXTjcrei X ttJ^eXel Ln. mg.
[Gb. <^]. ^/.r. Tf
Chap. VIIL — X Bij^awai' Gb.
B?;^cratSai' <^. — avSpociTTOV, x>rcem. tov Ln. Tf.
1. TrafiTToXXov X ndXiv ttoXXow ^3- e^rjyayfv X e^TjveyKev Tf. avdpcoTTOs Gb. tv. ^ix. €< Ci'f.
— einov X eiirav Tf. — dtvavTas X diravTa Sell. Ln. — 8vvaTai, add. ovtco Tf. Gb. *
6. TrapTjyyeiXe X 'TrapayyeXXei Tf [Gb. F^].
Ln. Tf. 26. Toy oIkov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. i. (TKTjvds Tpeis X rpeiff aKrjvus
— lipTovs, add. iKoi] Ln. Ln. Tf Ln. Tf ^Zx.
— TvapaBaxTi X napaTiOaxriv Tf — /xr/Se fiTT?;? Tli-i iv tjj Kcofirj, 6. XaXr](TTj X XaXi^fret Gb. pj.
7. eixov X iix^v Ln. Tf. 27. avTo7s, om. Alx. — ^ffaj/ yap eKCpo^oi X eKcfio-
— evAoy^jcros', prcem. Tavra Ln. 28. drreKpldrjcravXfmavTf. Alx.; j3oi yap eyevovTO La. Tf.
prcem. s. add. avTO, Alx. add. avTcp XeyovTes Ln. Tf. [Gb. c^]. Alx.
— TrapadelvM X TrapaTedrivai Alx. 7. 77X^6 X eyeveTO Alx.
Ln. — Icodvvtjv, prcem. oti Tf. — Xeyovcra, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. Alx.
— (cat aurd Gb. -. — eva X oti eis Ln. Tf ; Alx. s. — avTov duoveTe X dKoxi. aiiT.
8. e(f)ayov Be X Kai i'diayov Ln cos eva. Ln. txt. Tf
29. Xeyet avrotj X eTrrjpcoTa av- 8. dKXd X el fjLTj Ln. ^?a;.
16
MARK.
8. ftSof, aWa Tuv lrj(Tovu /xo- 24. Kat evBecos, om. koi Tf. [Ln.] 43. mcrrevovToiv els epe X TTt-
vou /led iavTOiv X fiS. jHfra [ei'(9i»s Tf.] crrti' e)(6vT(iiv Tf.
iavT, el nf) rov 'hjcr, jxovov — peTO. BaKpiicov, om. Ln. Tf. — Xt^os pvXiKos X pvXos opi-
Ln. mg. Alx. Kos Ln. Tf. [Gb. -v]. ^?ar.
g. KaTajSaivovTcov de X '^ci' k^^' — Kvpie, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 43. aKavdaXi^ X o'KavdaXlcrrj
ra^. Ln. ^iZ.r. ii.TTVevpa TO iiXaXov Kol Kco- Ln. ing.
— cmo X eK Ln. (^6v X «^- Kcu Ka)(j)6v TTvev- — (Tot eVrt X eVrtV ere Ln. Tf.
— 8ir]yr]CTa>VTai a etBov X a f *'§ pa Ln. Tf Alx.
Str;y. Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. — trot eniTacrcTa) X fVtracrcra) — AcvXXoi' fiy Ti)v ^corjv elaeX-
to. TO, {K veKpoiv dva(TTTJuaL X crot Tf. 6elv X KvX. elaeXdelv els r.
OTav eK veKpau dvaarfj Gb. — X wtt' Ln.
e'l^ ^(OTju Ln. Tf. Alx.
V(i Ln. Tf. ^te. s. OTTOKa- Bovros avTOv Ln. ^Z.r. 47. CTOi ecrri X eaTiv ae Tf.
(rrijcret. — eTTTjpaTcov avTov kot I8iav X — TTjv yeevvav, om. ttjv Tf.
e^ovdevcodrj^ e^ovSeinjdfj Ln. KOT I8lav eTvrjp. avTOV Ln. ~ TOV TTupoy, om. Ln.Tf [Gb.-»].
Tf. Tf. Alx. Alx.
13. rjOek-qcrav X rjBikov Tf. — OTl X ^LCL TL Alx. 50. aXay X aXa Ln. Tf ^te.
14. airols X TTpoj avrovs Alx. 29. /cat vq(TTeLa, om. Tf.
li,. fvdfcos X fi'^i'S' Tf. ^?.r. 30. Kai eKeWev X KaKeWev Ln. Chap. X.
— l8oovX l86vTes Ln. Tf. [Gb.fs]. Tf. 1. KaKeWev X '^c'' eKeldev Ln.
Alx. — TrapenopevovToX inopevovTO Tf. ^te.
— f^edap^^dr] X e^edap^^drj- Ln. txt. — bia Toi) Tvepav X '^'i' nepav
crav Ln. Tf [Gb. f«]. Alx. — tfa Tiy X Tt? tva Elz. Ln. Tf ^te.
16. rovf ypappaTiis X avrovs — yvw X yvol Ln. Tf. 2. oi ^apiaaloi, om. ol Gb. Sch.
Gb. Ln. txt. Tf. ^?a;. [Rec. 31. T^ rjpepa X /.tera rpeij
Tp'iTT] Ln. Tf.
Gb. ~]. rjpepas Ln. Tf [Gb. r^]. Alx. — eTTr]pa3Tr](Tav X CTnjpcorwi/Ln.
1']. UTTOKpidelsX dTT€Kpl6ri aVTO) 33- V^l^ef X ';X^oi/ Ln. Tf. Tf ^te.
Ln. Tf. — Trpos eavTovs, om. Ln. Tf 4. elivovX einav Ln. Tf.
— eiVe, 0);i. Ln. Tf. [Jte. dne- [Gb. =5]. Alx. — Mojo-^y eneTpeyj/^e X eneTpe-
Kpldr) els eK tov 6)(\ov s. 34. ei> Tji 6Su> [Ln.] yj/'ev M. Ln. Tf. ^ia;. s. M.
dnoKpiOeis eK tov 6)(Xov 37. eaf X ai' b<^ Ln. Tf ^4te. eVeretXaro.
els elnev avrco.l — de^rjTat X ^e^rjTat Tf. Ln. 5. /cat aTTO/cpi^eiy 6 'ir^crovy X
18. av X eav Ln. Tf mg. 6 oe 'Itjctovs Tf. .^te.
avTOv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. ^]. 38. 'ATreKp'idr] 5e X e^V Tf ^?a;. — vplv, om. Alx.
Alx. [5e] Ln. 6. 6 Qeos, om. Tf [Ln.]
19. avro) X avrols Gb. Sch. Ln. — 6 'Icocii/i'rjs', om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. 1. /cat TTpoaKoXXr]drj(reTai Trpos
Tr'[Gb. ^]. — rw ovopari, lorcem. iv Elz. Ln. TTjv yvvaiKa avTOv, om. Tf.
20. ev$€a>s TO TTvevpa X to TTvev- Tf ^te. — Trpoy TTJV yvvaiKa X Trj yv-
pa evdiis Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. — oy ovK UKoXovdel rjp^f, om. vaiKi Ln. Alx.
Gb. Alx. 8. pta crap^ X crap^ pia Alx.
— ecnrdpa^ev X cvvecnrdpa^ep — eKcoXvcrapev X eKoiXvopev Tf. 10. ep TTj oIkIo. X els TrjV oIkmv
Ln. — ort oii/c d/coXou^ei Tjpii>, om. Ln.' Tf [Gb. c^].
21. TratSto^ei', prceni. eK Ln. Tf. Tf. [Gb. ^]. — avTov, om. Tf [Ln.]
23. avTov /cat eiy Trup X <cll f'? 40. vp5>v, inrep vpav X ffpuiv, — TOV avTovJrovTovlAi.Ti. Alx.
TTwp avTov Tf. («fZrf. ro anfe
; VTvep fjpav Elz. Tf. — eTrqpa>Tr]crav X errripdiTcov Tf.
TTUp Sch. Gb. 45). 41. ev Tw ovopaTL pov X eV ow- 11. eav X ai/ Ln.
— SOvatrat X Svw; Ln. Tf ^?a;. jLtari Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12. yvvT) aTToXvo'T] X avrf] otto-
23. dvvaaaiX bvinj Ln. Tf. — vplv, add. oTi Tf. [Ln.] Alx. Xvcracra Tf.
TTiCTTevfTai, om. Tf. [Gb. -*]. — dnoXearj \ aTToXeaei Ln. Tf. — yaprjdfi aXXa X yaprjcrr] aX-
42. piKpojv, add. TOVTcov Ln. Alx. Xov Ln. Tf y4te.
17
MARK.
13. a\//'. avT. X o^T- a\lr, Alx. Ka\ pacrTi.yco(TOV(Tiv avrov, 51. ri deXeis Tvoirjcrci <roi X t.
— €7reri/ia)i/ rois iTpo(r<pepov- KCU ifjurrva-ovaiv avra X 6eX, TTOirjcrui Alx.
croL
criv X fneTificov avrois Ln. /cat ep-TTTvcr. avrm (cat /xa- -'PajSlioul X 'Pu^liovvl Gt.
mg. o-rfycocr. auroV Ln. Tf. Alx. Sch. Ln. Tf.
14. Koi fiT] KdiXveTe, om. kcu Gb. mvoKrevovcTLV avroy, [avTOv] 52. evdecos X f^^is Tf
16. j^vXoyeiX evXoyei Sch. Ln. ; Tjpepas Ln. Tf. [Gb. f-*]. ylte.
aira Koi evX. ante ridds Tf. oi viol, om. ol Tf. Chap. XI.
19. Mtj p,oi)(ev(Tr]s ' pfj (pov€V- Xeyoirer, add. aiirw Tf. [Ln]. i.'lepovcraXrjp X 'lepoaoXvpa
<TT]S X M'7 <^oi/. fiT] fioix,- Ln. Ln. Tf ^te.
txt. (/i^ (f}ov. Gb. -»). alrrjcrQipev, add. ere Ln. Tf. — €ts Br]6cf)ayi) Koi BrjdaviavX
— jJirjTepa, add. (Tov Ln. Alx. /cat ets Bjj^av. Ln. [Gb. ~].
— /i;) dnoa-Teprjcrrjs, om. Alx. TTOirjcrai pe X /^c Trot^trat Tf. — aTTocTTeXXetXdTreoTetXei'Ln,
20. Tai3ra iravra \ Trdi'. rav, Ln. TfoiTjcrco Ln. [Gb. <«]. yite. 2. cv^ecoj X evdvs Tf.
txt. etTTOi/ X eiirav Ln. Tf. — oOSec?, aAZ. ov7ra> Ln. .(4?a7.
27. Se, om. Tf. vea-dai Ln. mg. .4te. y. fjyayov X (pepovcriv Tf. [Gb.
— dvdponTrois, add. [roCro] Ln. Std/coi^o? i'pcov X I'/.'wi' Std-
— Tco Qea, om. ra Tf. [Gb. ->]. /coi'OS' Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — (TveftciXov X eTri^dXXoutTM'
— TTciira yap Sward eari irapd. &v X edu Gb. Tf Gb. Ln. Tf ^?.r.
ra Geco Gb. -. ii/^tcov X ei/ v/iti/ Ln. ^Z.r. — uvTch X aOrdi' Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^].
28. Kat TJp^aro, om. koi Gb. Sch. yeveadai X etfat Ln. ^te. Alx.
Ln. Tf. 46, epxovrai X epx^Tui Ln. txt. 8. TToXXoX he X Kat TroXXot Tf.
— XeyeLP, ante 6 Her. Tf. OTrd 'lept;(a) X eKeWev Gb. ~. — els Tr)v 686v X ^v "^fl dSw Ln.
— rjKoXovdT](Tap.€V X rjKoXovdrj- utd? X d uids Ln. Tf. [Gb. <^]. mg. Alx.
Kapev Ln. Tf. Alx. — (TTOi^dbas X CTTi^dSas Ln.
29. ' ATTOKpidels Se 6 'It^ctoCj et- d rv(f)X6s, om. 6 Ln. Tf. Alx. Tf. yite.
Trez/ X f ^T d 'I'/cr. Tf om. ; TrpocraiTcov XTrpo(raiTrjs, post — eKOTTTOv X Ko-^avres Tf.
§£ Gb. Ln. ; /cat drroKp. Sch. TV(pX6s Tf. — devBpcov X dypcbv Tf.
—^ Trarepa, j) prjrepa X '} /xJ?r. Na^copatof X Na^apj^vdy Ln. — Kat ecTpavvvov els ttjv ohov
^ Trar. Lu. txt. Tf. Tf. Alx. om. Tf.
— J7 ywaLKa, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 'O vlds X i''e Ln. 9. Xeyoirey, o?«. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb.
-]. Alx. avTov <p(x>vrf6r}vaL X ^wi"?- -]. yite.
— efiov Ka\, add. evtKev Gb. Sch. crare avrdv Tf. ^te. 10. ev dvopari Kvpiov, om. Gb.
[Ln.] Tf. f'yeipai X eyeipe Gb. Ln. Tf Sch. Ln. Tf.
— jxrjrepas X [^T]Tepa Ln. ALv. yite. n. d 'irjcrovs, /cat, o»j. Ln. Tf.
31. ot €(T)(aTot, om. oi Gb. Ln. (ivaord? X at'a7rj;St^(ray Ln. [Gb. ^l Alx.
Alx. Tf Alx. — om. /cat Ln. Tf. Alx,
/cat ft?,
33. Tots ypanp-arevai, om. tois Xeyet aurco d 'irjcrovs X n^T- 13. paKpodev, prcem. dtrd Ln. Tf.
Ln. [Gb. =?]. d 'l);(r. einev Tf ^te. [Gb. ^].
13
MARK.
13. evpr](T€i Ti X Ti evp. Ln. Tf. 31. eXoyt^oiTO X SteXoy/^oiTo 17. 'AiToSore rd Kaicrapos X Ta
Alx. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. Kai'cr. aTTo'Sore Tf.
— 0vXXa, add. Ifiova} Ln. — ovv, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. — edavfiaaav X edavfia^op Ln.
— Kaipos, prcem. 6 Ln. ; [6 yap 32. aXX' iav X dXXa Sch. Ln. Tf Tf.
Kaipos oiiK rjv Tf.] ^[Gb. ro]. iS. enr]p<aTr](Tai'X e7rr]paiTa)V Ln.
14. 6 'ij^crof}?, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. — i(l)o(iovvToXc^O)io{jjJ.e6a Alx. txt. Tf.
Tf. — cmavTes X irdvTes Ln. 19. TSKva X TSKvov, post dcf)rj Tf.
— in crov els tov alava X f '? — ort bvTcos X ovTcos on Tf. — yvvatKa avTOv, om. avTov Tf.
Tov atava eK crov Ln. Tf. ./4?a;. (s. ow. ovtcos).
Alx. 33. Xeyouo"^ ro) It/o-oC X tc3 I?;- 20. eTrrd, arffZ. ovi' Elz.
— jLiT^Sety X ouSeis Elz. croi) Xey. Ln. mg. Tf. Alw. — fjcrav, add. Trap' rjplv Alx.
15.6 'irjcrovs, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx. — 6 Irjcrovs aTTOKpidfls X [oTro- 21. *cai oiiSe avTos d0^Ke X /^^
— ayopa^ovras, prcem. tovs Ln. Kpidelsl 6 'lT]cr. Ln. .^te. ;
(caraXtTroJi' Tf. Ln. mg.
Tf. om. dnoKp. Tf. .(4Z.B. 22. eXa^ov avrfju, om. Tf. [Ln.]
17. Xeycov X <o\ eXeyev Tf. ^?a;. Alx.
— avrolr, om. Tf. [Ln.] Chap. XII. — Ka\, om. Tf. Alx.
— "Ort, om. Ln. Xeyeiv X XaXeii/ Ln. Tf. Alx. — ecrxdrrj ttcivtcjv aTredave Kal
— enoLrjcraTe avTov X civtov ecpvTevaev avOpamos X nv6. rj yvvTj X i'crxurov TvdvTCCV
enotrjcraTe Ln. mg. ; TreTTOt- ic^vT. Tf. Kcu rj ywT] drredai'ev'Lii.Tf.
rjKcire avT. Tf. e'leSoTOX e^eSeTO Tf. [Gb. -v]. ^?a7.
18. ypafxpaTils Koi 01 dpxifpe7s roC KapTTOv X TtiJf Kapnav 23. ovv, om. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx.
X apx* ''''' °' yP'^t'" Ln. Tf. Tf. — oTav dvacTTwcn [Ln.] [Gb.=5].
oJ Se X 'fat Ln. txt. Tf. Alx.
— diroXecrovaiv X aTrcJkicrcocriv XidojSoXrjcrai'Tes, om. Ln. Tf. 24. Kat aiT0Kpi6iiS 6 Irjcrovs
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^^]. ^Za;. [Gb. =;]. Alx. eiTrev avTols X «</>'? ai;r. 6
— avTov 2° [Ln.] cnrecTTeiXav r]Tip(op,evov X 'Ijjo-. dnoKp. 8e,
Tf. ; s. o?«.
— oTt TTo? X ""Sy yop Tf. ^te. TjTipriaav Ln. Tf. ^U'. K.a\ dnoKpidels Alx.
ig. ore X orav Tf. ^to. TrdXtj/, OOT. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx. 2j. yapicTKovTai X yap,L^ovTai
— i^enopevfTO X e^ewopevovTO TOVS, ovs Ln. Tf. Alx.
bis Ln. Tf.
Ln. .(4te. aTTOKTelvovTes X dnoKTev- — om. ot Gb. Sch.Ln.
ot ev rotj,
20. Trpcoi TrapaTropev6p,euoi X vovTes Gb. Ln. Tf. 26. r^y ^dTov X tov /3drou Gb.
TtapanopevopevoL Trpcoi Ln. ovf, om. Tf. [Ln.] Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. yi?x. uioi/ e^^cui/ X e'xwi' vtw Ln. ;
— 0)? X ""ois Tf.
22. 6 'ItjctoCs', o»i. 6 St. & Elz. fiX^v vlbv Tf. — 6 Geo?
'itradff, /cat d Gedy,
[Gb. <v]. avroi), ow. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. om. d 6(s Ln. Tf.
23. ya/j, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. Alx. 27. d Geds, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
— TTKTTfVCrr] X TnCrTfVTJ Tf. Koi avTov, om. Ka\ Tf. [Ln.] — Geo? ^a)VTQ)v, om. Qeos Gb.
-<iXoTf. Tvpbs avTovs ecrxaTOV X ecX' Sch. Ln. Tf.
— Xeyet X XaXei Tf. Tvpbs avT. Ln. Tf. — {i/Mfiy oi/v, om. Tf.
— 6 eav e'lirr}, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 7- einov X flrrav Ln. Tf. pos< ;
28. eldcos X tSojj/ Ln. .<4te. s. Kat
24. av, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. Alx. Trpos eavTOVs Tf. Idcov.
— TTpocrevxopievoi X Trpocrev- avTov dneKTeivav X aTre/cr. — avTo7s dneKplQ-q X dneKp.
XecrQe koX Ln. txt. Tf. ^Za?. air. Tf. avT. Tf. ^Zj;.
— \ap.^dvere X fkd^ere Ln. Tf. e'^e/SaXot', arf<^Z. avTov Ln. Tf. — TvacTuiv X Trdfrcoi' Gb. Sch.
[Gb. -v]. Ln.'J^. ; (evToXr) TrpcoTTj irdv-
25. CTTTjKTJTe X CTT^KCTe Ln. Tf. GUI', 0??l. Tf. Tcov Tf. Ln. mg.)
26. o?;i. ver. Tf. ot Se X 'fC' Ln. txt. Tf. 29. 'O Se 'lj)crovs dneKpid^rj X
— rots ovpavoLi, om. Tols Ln. SiSdo-Kety, ofW. eiVe ovf f^plv dvreKp. 6 'irja. Tf. Ln. mg.
2S. Xeyovaiv X eXeyof Tf. ^Za:. Ln. — avTM, om. Tf.
— Kat Tii X ^ Ti's Tf. Al.v. K-qvcTov Kaicrapi 8ovvat. X — TracrSiv X Trdj/rcoj' Gb. Sch. Ln.
— rfjv i^ovarlav ravTrjv edcoKfv duvvai Krjvcrov Yialcrapt Ln. Cst.
X edcoKev TTjv i^ovcriav rav- eiScbs X tSo)!' Gb. t^. — Tcov, om. Gb.
Tr]v Ln. Alx. Ot Se X [ot 8e] Ln. — ivToXa)v\[ivToXr] eo"rti']Ln.;
29. mroKpiOels, om. Tf. yl?j7. firvov X eiTTav Ln. txt. Tf. ; (OTL TTpaTTj icTTlV, " AkOVs)
— vpMS Ktiyw X Kaycb i/xas Ln. XeyovfTti' Ln. mg. Tf. [Gb. t^] ; iTrdvTOiv npaiTT]
om. Kayo) Tf. Kai dTTOKpidels 6 X o 8e Ln. Gb.cv].
30. 'Iwdi/j/ou, prcem. to Ln. Tf. Tf. 30. Kal e^ oXrjs Trjs Biavoias
avroiy, om. Tf. aov, om. Tf.
19
MARK.
30. avrrj rrpcarq fVToKr], om. Tf. 9. yap, oni. Tf. 2,\.TrapiXdu)(nv X TrapfXtvcroV'
31. Koi bevrepa, om. nai Tf. [Ln.] 10. Set Tvpa>TOv X 7rpS>T0V Sf I Ln. rai Tf.
— om. Tf.
ofJLoia, Tf. 33. Kot r^y X J? ''"'5s Gb. Sch. Ln.
32. eeor, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 11. oray fie X '^at orav Ln. Tf Tf
33. KOL i^ o\r]s TTjS v^i'X'}?) om. — ot ayyeXot 01 X ayyeXos Tf.
Tf [Ln.] ALi: — dydyaxTLV X liyoicriv Gb. Sch. 33. Kat Tvpoa'ev)(eade, om. Ln. Tf.
— Tuiv 6v(riQ}v, om. tcou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 34. Kai itcdarco, om. Kai Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. — p.7jSe pfXeraTf, om. Tf. [Ln.] 35. oT^e, 2)r(um. i] Tf.
3J. eVri Aa/3tS X ^- fO"^' ^^^ .^/.S. [Gb. =5]. — pea-ovvKTiov X p^ecrovvKriov
36. yap, om. Tf. [Ln.] — o e'u!' X o ai' Ln. IT.
— rm Ilj/evyxart tw, ohi. T<a b!s 12. irapa8a>aet. 8e X 'fat irapad. 37. a fie X o Se Ln. Tf ^te.
Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf ^i?.y.
— erTTev 2° X Xeyet Gb. Sch. [Ecc. 14. TO prjBev VTTO AaftjyX ToO Cii.\p. XIV.
Gb. cv]. TTpocprp-ov.) om. Gb. [Ln.] Tf. 2. Se X yap Ln. Tf. Alx.
— 6 Kvpios, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — 66pv(dos i'crrai X f cr. 66p.
— Kddov X Kudiaov Tf — earos X forrjKos Ln. Tf. ;
Tf
— VTrOTToSlOV X iTTOKaTCO Tf. iaTa>s Elz. 3. /cat a-vvrpi.\j/a(Ta, om. Ka\ Tf.
37. ovv, om. Tf [Ln.] Gb.-*. Alx. ij. 8e, o)». Ln. — TO dXdfiaa-rpov X ''"^v dXa/3.
— vtos avToii icTTi X avTov ecr- — ets TTjv oiKiav [Ln.] Ln. rrjv dXajS. Tf.
;
Ttv i^ioy Tf. — elaeXdeToi X eio-eX^drco Ln. — Kara, om. Ln. Tf.
38. eXeyei/ avTols ep tTj 8i8a)(rj Tf ^/7.r. 4. Kai Xeyovres, oon. Tf.
avrov X eu r. StS. olt. e Ae- — apat n X " cipat Tf. 5. rovro, add. ro pvpov Gb. Sch.
yev Tf. 16. Az/, o;». Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf [Gb. -].
40. Karea-QiovTes X Karea-dovTes 18. 7; 4'^y^] vpoou, om. Ln. Tf. — rpiaKoalav 8rivapi(i)V X 8riv,
Chap. XIII. Sell. Ln. txt. Tf 9. apr)i>, add. fie Tf. [Ln.] ^/a;.
1. rail' pa6r]Ta)V, pram, en Tf. 22. \l/-ev86xpi.<TTOi KOL, om. Tf. — av X ^av Alx.
2. 6 'Itjctouj aTTOKpt^ei? X iittok. — Kai Sobcroucrt X TToirjcrovcn Tf. — rovro, om. Tf. [Ln.] ^te.
6 'lr](r. Ln. om. imoKp. Tf
;
— Kcii Tovs eKXeKTOvs, om. Kai 10. 6 'louSas 6, om. 6 fcts Ln. Tf.
— olKoBopds, add. api]v Xeyco Tf
croi {s. vpiv) OTL Alx. 23. I80V., om. Tf. [Ln.] — eis", prfrm. 6 Tf.
— d(p(dij., add. d)Se Ln. [Gb. t^]. 24. dXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf. — TrapaSw X TvapaSot Ln. (siC ;
— Xldoi X Xldov Alx. TOVTes X eaovTai eK rod ov- 11. evKaipcos aurov X avrov ev-
3. eTrrjpa>ra>v X eTrrjpMTa Tf pavov TTLTTTOVTeSlM.Tt. Alx. Kaipois Ln. Tf. Alx.
4.EtVe X etVoi' Ln. Tf. ^ite. (S. fKTTLnT.) — TrapaSw X TrapaSol Ln. Tf.
— ndvTa rai/Ta J ravra iravra 25. TToXXj/y Kai So^//9 X I^O-'^
^^s- 14. eaj/ X "^ I'n- Tf-
5. dnoKpidfls, om. Tf. .-Ite. (s. 27. aiiTov 1°, o;h. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. Alx.
/cai cnroKp. 6 'irjcr.'] [Gb. -]. i^. nj'wyeoi' X di'dyatoz' Gb. Sch.
— avTo7s ijp^ciTO Xeyeiv X 'jpi-
— avTov 2°, o»i. Tf. Ln. dvcoyaiov Tf.
;
20
MARK.
20. H€T efiov, add. ttjv Xf 'pa Ln. 40. avT& aTTOKpiQmcn X drroKp, 66. eV T^ avXj; KtZTO) X /cciTcu eV
21.6 fiev, prmn. on Tf. avTa Ln. Tf. .<4te. TTj uvXt) Tf.
— ^J/, om. Tf. [Lu.] 41. TO Xonrou, om. to Ln. Tf. 67. 'ij/crou rjada X ^a^a toC
22. 6 ^IrjCTOvs, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =:]. Alx. 'l?;o-. Ln. Tf.
— (pdyne, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 43. (vdeoos X fv6vs Ln. Tf. 6S. OvK oida, ovde X ovTe oi8a
23. TO TTOTTjplOV, 0711. TO Ln. Tf. — lovSa? X o 'lovS. 6 Ln. Tf. ovTe Ln. txt. Tf.
[Gb. -]. Alx. (6 laKapiciiTrjs, s. laKapi- — Tt ail X o-ii TL Ln. Tf.
24. TO TTJs, cm. TO Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. diTrjs, s. EKapicorris Alx.) — Kai dXeKTOip ((pavrjcre [Ln.]
-]. — cbv, om. Lu. [Gb. =;]. Alx. 69. TrdXii', om. Tf.
— Kaivrjs, om. Tf. [Gb. =J]. Alx. — TToXvs, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. — TvapeaTrjKocnv X TrapfCTcoaiv
— nepi X UTrep Ln. Tf Alx. 44. Trapadtdovs X 7rflp«5oiis Ln. If
— €Kxvv6fievov X eKxyvvojiepov 70. Kat ^ XaXta crou opoid^ei,
Ln. Tf TO eKxyvv. vnep
; ciTrayayere X dTrdyere Ln. Tf. om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =:]. Alx.
TToXXwi/ Tf 71. opwiiv\ opvvvai Gb.Ln. Tf.
2j. TTt'o) X TrpoadS) TTulv Gb. ^i.
4S- tidecos X ei^us Ln. Tf [Kec. Gb. ~].
— yevvrjpaTOs X yevr>fs,aTos Tf. Xeyft, add. avra Alx. 72. eK 8evTepov, prcem.evdvs'Ln.;
JGb. ..]. pa.^^1, om. Ln. [Gb. -]. Alx. prmn. evdeas Sch. [Gb. t'].
27. fV e'/aol, OOT. Tf. [Gb. ^]. ^Za?. (s. xo'pf) — Tov prjpaTos oil X to p'/pa
— e'p rj; pvkti Tavrrj, cm. Tf. avTOV Tas xe7pas avToav
err 0)? Lu. Tf. TO pjjpa 6 Sch.
;
[Ln.] [Gb. =:]. Alx. X Tas X^ 'P- ^'''"' (i^Tov Ln. [Gb^^].
— biacTKOpTnaOrjaeTai to. npo- Toy X^'P- o-^'^^ Tf. yl?a:. — (fxovrjcrai Sis X ^i-S (pa>v. Ln.
^ara X ^i^acrKopTrio'drjaov- 47 Tty, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. Tf
TaL TO. Trpo'jS. Lu. ^?a:. ; to. oiTiov X uiTapiov Ln. Tf. [Gb. — ajrapv-qa-Tj pe Tpls X Tpt's /xe
TTpojS. diaq-KopTTia-drjcrovTai -]. OTrapi'. Ln. Tf
Tf f^^Xdere X f^r]XdaTe Ln. Tf
29. Kat fi X ft *J«' Tf ^?.r. Chap. XV.
30. ort, add. crii Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eKpaTTjauTe X fKpaTflTf Tf. 1. evdeas X fvSvs Tf.
— ev TTj vvk.t\ TavTT] \ TavTrj TravTfy e(pvyov X e<pvyov — eVt TO, om. Ln.
Tfi vvKTi Ln. txt. Tf Alx. Trdvres Tf. — T(5 IZtXaTO), om. tw Ln. Tf.
— r/Di? aTTapvija-j] pe X Tpls p.e eis Ttj veavia-KOs X veavltTKOs Alx.
aTrapvrjcrr] Lu. Tf. Tis Lu. ^te. 2. f7rr]po}TT](rei> X eTTJ/pcoTa Ln.
31.6 Se, add. Uerpos Alx. rjKoXovdei X crui'i;KoX. Lu.Tf. mg.
— eK TrepicrcroC X fx Trepiacrais [Gb. tv] rjKoXovOqcnv Sch.
; — etVfi/ airM X otrw Xeyet
Ln. Tf [Gb. e^] ; Alx. s. vre- [Gb. <v]. Tf
piaaas. ot veavi(TKoi^ om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 4. inr]pu>Tr](jev X iirrjpuiTa Tf.
— eXeye X eXaXet Ln. txt. Tf. =J]. ^te. — KaTapapTvpovaiv X KaTrjyo-
— paXXov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. OTT aiiTQ)i' [Lu.] [Gb. —] ; om. pova-LV Ln. Tf u4?jr.
Alx. 7. (xv(TTa(TLaaTO)v X crTao-tacr-
— fif dfT] X 8erj pe Ln. apxifpea, add. Ka'id(pav Alx. Tcoi/ Ln. Tf ^?a;.
32. ov TO X. (^ Ln. aurw, om. ^7a^. 5. di/afdorj(Tas X ai'a/Sas Ln. Tf.
— TedarjpavrjX^fdo'Tjpavf 11.11. ot TTpeerjSvTepoi koI o'l ypap- 10. TrapaSeSwKfto'ai' X napeda)-
Tf Alx. parels X ot ypo-p. K.a\ o'l Kav Alx.
33. Tov IfiKco/Soi', om. rov Gb. TrpeajS. Ln. 13. diroKpiOeXs ndXiv X TTdXti/
Sch. Ln. Tf TO (f)a>^, otn. TO Elz. drroKp. Ln. Tf.
— fxed' eavTov X M^''"'
oiiroi) eupia-Kov X ijjvpia-Kov Ln. Tf. — etVei' X eXeyev Tf.
Ln. Tf TO pecTov, om. to Gb. Sch. — QeXfTe, om. Alx.
33. TTpoiKdcov X irpocreXdav Gb. Ln. Tf. — ov XeycTf, o»j. Ln. ^/.c.
ov8ev cLTieKpivaTo X oux tiTre- — ^acTiXea, prcem. tov Ln. Tf.
— iivecrev X tirnrTev Tf. /cptV. ovdii' Tf. .-Jte.
36. OTT e'/Liou ToCro X toDt. cztt' Ka6i]pevov €K be^iav X «'' 13. eKpa^av, add. XeyovTfs Ln.
e'ju. Lu. Tf Alx. §6^. /ca^. Gb. Sch. Ln. txt.
38. elcreXBrjre X eXdqre Tf Tf 14. KuKov iTToirjuev X c'tto/. Aca-
40. VTTOcrTpeyjras X TrciXiv eXdav TJ}? ^Xaacf^rjpias X t'^i' /3Xa- KoV Tf
Lu. Tf crfprjpLav Ln. — TrepiaaoTepcos X irepKraas
— TraXii/, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =:]. etVat evoxov X evo^pv eivat Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— fSejSaprjpeuoi X KarajBapv- e^aXXov X eXa/zioi/ Ln. Tf — eKpa^av X eKpa^ov Ln. ^/a;.
vopfvoL Ln. Tf. [Gb. <«]. [Gb. <^] ; ^te. s. iXdp^avov, 17. evbvovaiv X evdidvcTKOvcriv
s. i'^aXop, Lu. Tf ^?.c.
21
LUKE.
i8. jSacriXev X o ^acriXevs Gb. 32. avTa, prcem. avv Ln. 44. TraXai X ^'Sj; Ln.
Sch. Tf. 33. Tevopeirqs 8e X Ka* y^v. Ln. 4^. (Tciipa X nraipa Ln. Tf.
20. ra tSta X ayTov Ln. [Gb. Tf. ^U'. 46. /cat /ca^eXcb)/, om. Koi Ln. Tf.
-]. 34. Trj copa TT] ivvarr] X T^ eV. — KaredrjKeu X edt]Kev Ln. .<4te.
— e^ayovcrti' X ayovcriv Ln. copa Ln. Tf. Alx. 47. 'icoa^ X ^ 'l<oo-^TOS Ln. Tf.
— (TTavpaa-UKTivX (TTavpcocrov- — Xeycoi', o?)i. Tf. Alx. — Tiderai X redeirai Ln. Tf.
aiv Ln. Tf. ^te. — Xappa X Xe^a Ln. ; Xapa [Gb. ~]. Alx.
21. (itt' X ^Tfo Ln. Tf. Tf. ; 'Xipa Cst.
22. eVi, arfd. TO!/ ./4?a:. — pe eyKareXmes X fyxar. pe ^
Chap. XVI.
23. TTietv, om. Tf. Ln, txt. Tf. 1. TOV IaKco/3ov, Gb. -» tov
24. (rravpaxrai'Tes avTovXcrrav- 3^ 'iSoi X tSf Tf. 2. T/jf /xtas X M'? TWf Ln.
povmv avTov (cat Tf. 36. ds X Tir Tf. 3. e'/c
X """o Ln. ^te.
— tiep-epi^ov X 8iap,epi^ovrai — Koi yepicras, om. Koi Ln. 4. d7!"0/C6KvXicrTai X aJ'H'ceKvXt-
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf. arai Tf
28. Acat iTrXi]pa>6q tj ypacfiri fj — TTepideis re, om. re Ln. Tf. i. (l(TeX6ov<Tai X iXdovaai Tf.
Xtyovaa, Kal pera dvo- 38. drro X ciTr Ln. Tf. 7. dXX' X nXXa Ln. Tf.
pwv eXoyiadrj, om. Tf. [Gb. 39. Kpd^as, om. Tf. 8. To^v, 07)1. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
=J]. — 6 avdpcoTTOS ovTOs X oiir. 6 — Se X "yap Ln.
29. Oiai X Oi/a St. Elz. Gb. Sch. ai/^p. Ln. Tf. — ov8ip, om. Ln. (? erratum.)
Ln. Tf. 40. ro{) 'laKa)/3ov, om. toC Ln. 9. ver. 9 ad fin. oto. Tf. [Gb. =J].
— ev rpicrlv rjpepais oiKoBopoyv Tf. ^te. (s. om. T] Toil.) — d0' X Trap' Ln.
X oIko8. rptcrtf rjpep. Ln. Tf. — 'icocrr] X 'icoo-^ros Ln. Tf. 10. eKfiVT], add. 8e Ln.
LUKE.
Chap. I. 28. €vXoyr]pevr] av ev yvvai^ip, TO ^pe(f). ev dyaXX. Gb.
i. Ka\ T) yvvi] avrov X i^cil yvvrj om. Tf. [Gb. -]. Sch.
avra Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. 29. Idovcra, om. Gb. Tf. Alx. 49. jLteyaXeta X peydXn Ln.
6. ivconiov X ivdvriov Tf. — dierapdx^T] eni ra> Xoyat av- 50. yeveav X fct'yeveds Tf. [Gb.
7. 17 'EXto-d/SeT ^1/ X ^i' 'EXi- rov X fVt T(5 Xoya dierap. !v]
; [etff yei/eai/ (caj yei/edf
crdjBer Ln. ; ^z/ 17 'EXtcr. Tf. Gb. Tf. Alx. hierapdxdrj ; Gb. e>i].
Alx. Gb. f^ [tSoCcra ^Lerapd^drj
; 55. ets TOf alava X fws alwvos
8. X ivavrlov Gb. ~. .<4Za;.
'ivavTi Gb. cv]. Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. ~].
10. TOV Xaov ^f X V^ "^ov Xaov 30. avT^ X Trpos avrrjv Ln. mg. 56. cbo"ei X ^y Ln.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 34. i'arai, add. pot Alx. ^9. oySoj; ^pepa X '7M' t.^ oy8.
14. yevvrjcrei X yeveaet Gb. Sch. 35. yevvcopevov, add. eK crov [Ln.] Ln. Tf. [Gb. t^]. Alx.
Ln. Tf. [Gb. M.]. 61. etVoi/ X etVaf Tf.
i^.Tou Kupt'ov, om. ToO Gb. Alx. 36. (TvyyevrjS X crvyyevis Ln. Tf. — ev (Tvyyeveia X
rfi t^s «
20. 7rXripa>6f](rovTai, X ttXtjct^ij- — y)7pa X 'y'7pf 'Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf o-vyyej'6t'as Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~].
(Tovrai Gb. ~. 37. ra Sfw X '''ov Qeov Ln. mg. Alx.
22. fjbvvaro X e8waro Ln. Tf. ff. 62. avrov X avTO Ln. Tf.
2 J. 6 Kvpioj, o»i. 6 Ln. 39. Maptdp X Mapia Ln. mg. 66. Kai ;)(eip X ^at yap X'^'-P Ln.
26. VTTO X OTTO Tf. 41. T] EXio"dj3eT Toj/ aaTvacrpov Tf. yite.
- Na^apir X Na^aped Ln. Tf. T^? Maplas X TW do"7r. t. 67. TTpoecjyrjrevcre X enpo(f>r]rev-
27. p(pvr]<Trevpevr)vX epvriarev- Map. ^ 'EXto-. Ln. Tf. Alx. a-ev Ln. Tf.
pevr]v Ln. Tf. 42. (pocipfj X Kpavyfj,T{. 69.Tw ot/ccp, 0771. Tw Ln. Tf. .<4te.
28. 6 nyyeXor, ooi. Tf 44. eV dyaXXidcret to ^pecjyos X - rod naidos, om. roii Ln. Tf.
22
LUKE.
yo. Ta>v air aioovos, om. ruv Tf. Alx. ; (s. er7 eTrra /itera TToifjo: /cat j^/x. Ln. txt. Tf.;
Mx. d^/Spoy) [yite.] (jroifjacopLev Tf.)
.
j; Ln.
anoypacf)}], om. rj — ^a^aper X Na^aped Tf ; e< eV r^, r^ Ln. Tf. ^te.
o;re.
Nafape^ Tf. — ao(pias X o'0<pia Tf. Ln. mg. rjvdoKrjcra X evdoKrjaa Ln. Tf.
,
dnoypd\j/aadai X ajroypa- 42. dva^dvTOiv X dva^aivovrcov 6 Ij;crot5s oxrei eVcoi' rpid-
(peadai. Ln. Ln. Tf. ^te. Kovra dpxdpevos X o 'Itjo".
fjL€p.vricrTevpLevt] X efivrjarevix. — ety 'lepocr6\vfs.a, om. Tf. [Gb. dpxop. cbo"et eVwi/ rpiaK. Tf.
Ln. Tf. ^te. 3]. ^fc. Ln. mg. .^te.
yui/atKi, o»j. Ln. Tf. ^te. 43. eyfo) 'loocrrjcf) Koi 17 firjTrjp X cji', (US fvopi^ero, vlos X *>"
r^ (pdrvrj, om. rg Ln. Tf. eyvaxrau ol yoveis Ln. txt. nios 0)9 evofx. Ln. Tf. yite.
[Gb. -]. l4?a;. Tf [Gb. ~]. ^te. 'lo}crTj(f), prcem. tov Tf.
Kuptou 2° Gb. -. 44. eV rJj avvoSia eivat X f tVat Mar^ar X Marddv Alx.
e(X7rapyava)p.€vov, add. Koi eV tS crvvobia. Ln. Tf. .<4?«. 'lavfd X 'lai'i/at Ln. Tf.
[Ln.] ^te. — /cat eV, om. eV Gb. Ln. Tf. TOV Sepet, ro{) 'icocrrjcj) X t.
rfj (f)dTPT]^ om. rfj Gb. Sch. Alx. 2e/xeiV, t. 'icocrfjx Tf. Ln.
Ln. Tf. 45- airoi/ 1°, 0)«. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] mg. ^te.
evBoKia X evdoKias Ln. Alx. 'louSa X 'iwSa Tf.
Kat ot avBputnoi [Ln.] ; o?«. — ^r^TOvvTisXdva^rjTOvvTeslja.. Ia>awa X 'icoavdv Ln. Tf.
Tf [Gb. 0--^]. Alx. EXpcuSayu X EXpa8a/x Ln.
erTTOV X f^akovv Ln. mg. 46. /xe^' X jLteTct Tf. Tf
dvevpov X avei'pn'' Tf. f ii- ; 48. etVe, a?i<e Trpos avr. Ln. Tf. 'icocr^ X 'It](tov Ln. Tf. ^te.
poi/ s. evpav Alx. Alx. TOV Ma'ivdi> X TOV Mewa
bieyva)pi<jav\iyvu>pi,(Tav'Ln. ii. /cat rjXOev Gb. -». [Ln.] Tf.
Alx. — TTCiira TO prjfiaTa X T. pi^ju. Nadav X Na^a/x Ln. mg.
Mapiafx X ^Icipin Ln. Trdj/ra Ln. txt. Tf. 'i2/37)S X 'ico/S^yS Ln. Tf.
(TrearpefJAap X vne'cTTpc^av — ravTa [Ln.] Boo^ X Boo? Ln. Tf Alx.
Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. TOV 'Apap. X 'oC 'Adp.e7v,
TO Tvaidiov X ai/TOV Gb. Sch. Chap. III. TOV 'Appl Tf. TOV *Apa/i,
;
Ln. Tf. 2.en X eVt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. roi) 'icopa/x ^te.
«ai eKXrjdr], om. /cat ^te. — dpxi-fpi03V X dpxiepeois Gb. 'Eapctifi X 'E(rpi)j/ Ln. txt.
avrav X at'rijy Elz. ; avTov Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf.
Gb.^. — Tov Za)(aplov, om. tov Gb. 3i. 2apovx X ^epovx Gb. Sch.
i/dpo), prcBm. tco Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
j/d/x&), proem, rw Ln. Tf. 3. Tr]v mp'ixcopov, om. ttjv Ln. $dXe/c X *aXey Tf. Ln. mg.
veoaaovs X voa-crovs Tf. [Gb. Tf Alx. Alx.
~]. ^te. 4. \eyovTOS, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.=J]. Ka'ivav X KaiVa/x Tf.
71/ (ivdpwTTOs X ai/^p. ^i' Ln. Alx. 'lapeS X 'idped Ln.
mg. ^ i. fv6e2av X evdeias Ln. Tf.
ayiov f]v X ^i' ayioi/ Gb. y. ow X 8« ^to. Chap. IV.
Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. KaXov [Ln.] 1. Ili/fvparos 'Ayi'ou TrXrjprjs X
airoi), c)?ra. Tf. [Ln.] 10. 7roLTj(rop.ev X Troir]ara>p.ev Sch. ttX. nj/. dy. Ln. Tf. .^te.
'l(oarj(p X o lco(rrj(p Ln. ; 6 Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. — ety TTjv epr]p.ov X f'' ''".^ f/"?"
TraTTjp avTOv Gb. Tf. .<4Zar. 11. Xeyft X eXeyev Ln. Tf. ^te. po) Ln. txt. Tf [Gb. H. Alx.
[Rec. Gb. ~]. 12. eiiTOv X iiirav Ln. 2. vaTepov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^].
Ss [Ln.] — TTOitjcrofiev X 'n'OLr](T(op.ep Ln. Alx.
eTT; nerd dvdpbs eTrra X /ifra Tf 3. /cat eiTTeJ' X eiTrev 8e Ln Tf.
dv8p6s err} iirrd Ln. Tf. 14. Kat ^/ieiff Tt TTOirjcrofiev X "
23
LUKE.
'irjcTOVs TTpbs avTov Xeycoi" X 37. Nff/idi'XNai/idi'Ln.Tf. ^te. 8. TOV 'hjcrov, om. tov Ln. Tf.
Trpor aitT. 6 'Irjcr. Ln. Tf. 29. T^s 6(fipvos, om.TTjs Gb. Sch. 10. 6 'Ijjo-oO?, om. 6 Tf.
Alx. Tf. 11. dnavTa X Trdwa Ln.
6 livOpasTVOSi 6 Gb. Cd. ->. — avTotv coKo86p.r]TO X coKodop. 13. (liriov X Xeyo)!/ Ln. ^/j?.
dXX' eVt TvavTL prjixari Qfov, avTOiv Tf. ij. w' airoO, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
om. Tf. — ety TO X (iXTTe Gb.Ln. Tf. Alx. =J]. ^te.
6 Sta/3oXoy, om. Tf. [Gb. =;]. 34. Xeycov, fwi. Tf. 17. ^apicrdloi, prcem. ol Ln.
35. e^ X dtv Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. Alx. — eXT;Xf^dre? X o'vi'eXT/XD^d-
ets opo? i\//'?/X6i', (Wi. Tf. [Ln.] — TO peaov, om. to Gb. Cst. re? Ln. txt. .(4te.
eai' "I' Ln. Tf. 38. SK X dn-o Tf [Gb. <«]. Alx. 19. Sid TToias, om. 8ia Gb. Sch.
X
pov X fpov Ln. Tf. — ft TTevOepa, om. rj Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Traira X Tracra Gb. Sch. Ln. Ln. Tf. 20. avTu>, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx.
Tf. 39. rrapaxprjpa Se X '^f t irapa- (s. napaXvTiKa).
rdj
avTO) elnev X eiTrei' avrw Ln. Xpnpa l,n.mg. 21. d(})i€pai dpapTLas X dpap-
"YTrayf 6nia-a> pov, 2aTavd, 40. emoels X fniTidels Ln. txt. Tias dcpelvai Ln.txt.Tf. Alx.
om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. Tf. ^Z.r. — povos X f'S ^?a;.
yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 41. Kpd^ovra X Kpavyd^oi/ra Ln. 22. dTTo/v'pi^f I?, om. Ln.
TlpocrKwrjcreis Kvpiov tov Tf. ^Za;. 23."Eyeipat X eyeipe Gb. Sch.
Qeov (TOV X Kvp. T. Qeov — 6 Xpicrro?, oHi. Gb. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
o". TTpocTKVV. Ln. txt. .^?a:. Alx. 24. e^ovaiav e)(fi 6 vlos tov dv'
Kai rjyayev X rjyay^v Se Tf. 42. i^TjTOVv X i'!re^T]T0vv Gb. Sell. Bpanrov X o vlos tov dv6p.
Ln. Tf. i^ovaiav e\;fi Tf. Ln. mg.
aVTOV 2°, OTO. Tf. 43. p.e Set X fift M^ -'^'^• — TrapaXiKv pevo) X irapaXvTi-
6 vtoy, o?n. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — els TovTO X fi"' ToCro Ln. K(U Ln. [Gb. <^]. Alx.
finep avTO) 6 Irjaovs, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. 25. e'0' a X e^" b Tf. [Gb. c«^
7rpo(f>. 'Ho-. Ln. txt. Tf. 27. ededaaTO X ei8ep Ln. mg.
dvanTv^as X dvoi^as Ln. ^7a;. ^
Chap. V. 28. dnavTa X Trdi'ra Ln. Alx.
evfKfv X e'lvenev Gb. Sch. Ln. 1. TOV aKOveiv X xai dKov. Tf. — rjKoXovdrjaevX^KoX.ovdii'Ln.
Tf. Ln. mg. Alx. txt. Tf
evayyiKi^fcrdai X euayyeXt- 2. 8uo TrXom X TrXotdpta 8uo 29. 6 Aeut?, om. d Gb. Sch. Ln.
craadai Ln. Tf. Ln. mg. fiuo TrXotdpia Tf.
;
Tf. Alx.
Tf. [Ln.] ^7a^. — dT7iTr\vvav X (Trkvvov Ln. 30. 01 ypappuTets avTcov Kai ol
ot 6(f)da\po\ rjorav X ^crav ot Tf ; 'drikovav Gb. ~. ^te. ^apia-aloi X o' $ap. *cai ot
6(pdaXpo\ Ln. Tf. 3. rou 2ipa>vos, om. tov Ln. Tf. ypap. avTcov Ln. Tf. Alx.
Oii;( oSros ecrriv 6 vlos Ico- — p.eTd, flfZrf. rcov Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf.
cr>70 X oi);(i 6 fid? ecTTiv — KOL KadicrasX xadicras 8« Tf. — Ka\ c'lpapToiXSiv, om. Tf.
'lai(Trj(j) ovTOS Tf. Ln. mg. Ln. mg. 31. dXXd X dXX' Ln. Tf.
Alx.; (oiixi Ln. txt.) 5. 6 "Siipav, om. 6 Tf. 33. einov X f wav Ln. Tf.
eV TJ7 Kanepvaoiip, X ft? K- — T^? wktos., om. TTJs Ln. Tf. — Aiarl, om. Tf. ^Za;.
Gb.Ln. Tf.^ia?. («. eV). [Rec. Alx. 34. 6 fie, «fW. 'l7;cro{;? ^te.
Gb. -v]. — TO SlKTVOV X TO. SiKTva Ln. — vrjo'Teveu', om. Alx.
eVt er?7, om. erri Ln. mg. 35. Kai orav X [Kai] Ln.
Sd/jeTTT-a X 2dpe(j)da Tf. ^Za;. 6. l\6vu)V TrXrjdos J irKTjdos 36. €TTi^\ripa, add. dno [Ln.] Tf.
SiSwi/oy X StScow'as Ln. Tf. l)(6v(i)V Gb. Sch. [Gb. cv]. ^z^.
[Gb. ~]. Alx. — 8ieppriyvvT0 Se to diKTVOV X — KaLvov, add. o'xl'O'as Tf. [Gb.
27. eVi 'EXio-craiou tou 7rpo(^?j- diepprjcreTo 8e rd diKTva ~]. Alx.
rou eV TO) 'la-parjX X e'f ''"<? Ln. mg. ; dieprjaeTC 8e to — crx'i-C^t X (TXttTfi Ln. txt. Tf.
'icrp. €7ri 'EXict. tov irpocp. 8lktvoi> Tf.
Ln. Tf. ./4?a^. ;
('EXia-ai'ou 7. rot? eV, o)?i. rot? Tf. [Ln.] — (Tvpcfxiivel X crvp(f)covTj(rei Ln.
Lu.) Alx. Tf. ^Za;.
24
LUKE.
36. enl^Xrjua, om. Tf. [Gb. ri], vyiTjs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 36. ovv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ={]. ^?a;.
Cst. prwm. to Alx.
; ws Tj ciWrj, oin. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. — KaOas /cat, o»». /cat Tf [Ln.]
37- ph^^i- X f>r}(T<Tei Ln. mg. H. Alx. Alx.
— 6 j/€os oivos X o otVoj 6 vtos TroiTjaeiav X JTOLrjaaiev Ln. 37. /fat oi /x^ X ^"ci p-h Ln. txt.
Ln. Tf. ^te. Aiv. — pt} KaradiKa^eTe, prcem. /cat
38. Koi u[x<p6Tepoi uvvTqpovv- e^fjXdev X i^eKOelv avrov Tf. Alx.
rai, om. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. Tf [Gb. c^]. ^te. 38. /cat crecraXevp,evov /cat om.
— evdfdJS, om. Tf. .^?a;. 'iti/cw/Soj', prcem. Koi Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
/cat 6is
— vTrep€Kxvv6p€vov X virepfK-
Chap. VI. ^iXnnrov, prcem. Koi Ln. Tf. Xwvopevov Ln. Tf.
1. SeuTepoTrpcoTW, ore. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. — TO) yap avTco peTpco to X
<f>
Alx. Mardalov, jyi'cem. koi Ln. Tf. •yap perpco Ln. txt. ^te.
— Ta>v (TTTopifjioov., om. rwv Ln. Alx. — avTipcT prjOrjcTfTai X p.eTpr]-
Tf. Tov rou, o»i. Tf. Alx. BrjcreTat Ln. mg.
— X^P^^f "*'• nliTav [Ln.] 'lovdap, prcem. koi Ln.Tf Alx. 39. EiVe 8e, a(7(?. /cat Ln. Tf. ^te.
2. avTols, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. -»]. 'l(rKapi6)Tr]v X 'lo'napioid Ln. — TrecrovvTai X epTiecrovvTai Ln.
Tf. t.xt. Tf. ^te.
— TTOiiiv ev, om. Ln. Tf. ^te. OS /cat, OTO. /cat Ln. Tf 40. Sifido'/caXoi' aiiroi), om. avrov
3. TT/Jos avToiis flrrev 6 Irjcrovs o;^Xov^6fot X epo)(XoCp.€voi, Ln. Tf ^te.
X o 'Ir;cr. etVei' tt/jos avrovs Tf. [Gb. H. ^te. 43. r; TTco?, o?7i. 77 Tf.
Ln. ^te. VTTO X WTTO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — e/c/SaXeir/, ^os< rov dSeXc^oC
— OTTOTe X ore Ln. ^te. /cat edepanevovTO, om. /cat aov Tf.
— ovres, om. Ln. ^te. Ln. Tf. ^te. 43. ovSe, rtfW. TToXiv [Ln.] Tf.
4. cor, om. Tf. [^?a;.] ; nZs Ln. i^rjTei X Ln. mg.
i(,r)Tovv Tf.
txt. [ylZa;.] fiiarjaoocrivX p.i.o"i](Tov<Tiv Ln. 44. TpvyaxTi (rTa<pvXT]v X (TTa<p.
— e\aj3e, kol Gb. ->, [om. Alx.} ;
^mg. Tpvy. Tf. j4/.s.
Xa^av Ln. [^?a;.] eveKa X eveKev Ln. 4^. av6po)TTOS 2°, OHt. Tf [Ln.]
— Kai Toty, Ln. Tf. Alx.
on». /cat Xaipere X X^P'?''"^ ^rb. Sch. [Gb. =!]. Alx.
6. /cat ev, om. Koi Ln. ^te. Ln. Tf. — Orjcravpov ttjs /capSt'ay av-
— e/cet avdpainos X "i-vOp. inei raCra X to avrci Ln. txt. Tf. Tov 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =:].
10. 01 Tre/x^^eVrey els rov oiKOv — rfXwi'coi/ <f)!Xos X </)tXo? re- Alx.
X els Toy &iKov ol ireiKf). Ln. Xcovmv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17. ou yvwcrdfjaeTac X "v pi;
[Gb. t^]. Cst. 36. ri;!' olKiav X Toi" oikoj/ Ln. 8e Ln. Tf ^te.
— iKavol [Ln.] [Gb. -]; om.Alx. Tf Alx. — Xey6vTa>v, om. Ln. ^te.
12. TeQvrjKUis [Ln.] — dveKXidr] X KaTeKXidr] Ln. Tf. 21. Tipo? avTOvs X a^Tot? Ln.
— ifioff fiovoyevrjs X fJ^ovoy. vlos txt.
Tf. Ln. mg. 37. eV Tjj TToXei, rJTis rjv X ^Tis — avTov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf ^Za;.
— aurr;, raf?rf. ^v St. Ln. Alx. rju ev TT] TToXet Ln. txt. Tf. 22. Kal eyeveTO X eyeveTO be
— iKavos rjv, om. rjv St. Ln. Tf. — eTTtyvovcra, prcem. Kai Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf ^te.
[Gb. =5]. Cst. [Gb. ~]. Alx. — eVt'/3/7X dve^T) Tf
ij. aveKadurev X eKadicrev Ln. — dvaKeiTM X KUTaKeiTai Ln. 23. dvepnv, post Xipvqv Ln. mg.
mg. Tf ^te. 24. eyep6e\s X Steyep^eis Tf. ^te.
— e'8a>Kev X aTreScoKei' Ln. mg. 38. Trapa tovs TroSas aurov otti- 2j. ecTTiv, om. Ln. Tf. ^?a7.
17. ev irdcrrj X eV [Ln.] Ln. Tf. Alx. — dvTLnepav X dvTinepa Ln. Tf.
19. 'irjo-ow X Kuptoi' Tf. Ln. mg. — i^ep.a<j<Te X e^e/xa^e Alx. _[Gb.-].
20. einop X flTTav Ln. Tf. 40. (firjcri, AibdaKaXe, elire X 27. eK xpovatv iKavav X ^at XP''"
— ciXkov X erepov Alx. AiS. etTre, (prjaiv Tf. j/w tfcavoj ./4te.
21. 'Ev avr^ X *'' ineivr] Tf. Ln. 41. ;Ypea)06iXerat X X/'^"^^'^*'" 28. /cat ai/a/cpci^as, ow. (cat Ln.
mg. ^te. rni lai. Tf. Tf Ahv.
— Bcy^cm. Ln. Tf. 43. 8e, ow. Tf [Ln.] Gb. =;. ^Za;. — 'lr](Tov Gb. -
— TO ffKeTreiv, om. to Ln. Tf — eiTve, om. Ln. [Gb. -»]. Alx. — TOV Qeov Gb. -».
[Gb. =:]. Cst. — avTov dyairrjcrei X dyaiTTjcrfi, 29. nap)7yyeiXe X naprjyyeXXev
22. 6 om. Tf. [Ln.] ^?.i'.
'I?;cro{)y, avTov Ln. Tf. ^te. Ln. Tf. ^te.
— oTi TV(pi\o\, om. OTi Ln. Alx. 43. fie 1°, ow. Tf [Ln.] Alx. — ibecrpelTO X e8e(Tp.eveT0 Tf.
24. TTpos Toiiy o;^Xovs X Tots o;^- 44. eVi reus TTohas jiov X /^oi — Stappijo'O-coi'XS'api^a-. Ln.Tf.
Xoty C'ii. fTrl TToBas Tf. — 8aip.ovos X 8aip,ov'iov Ln.txt.
— i^eXrj'KvdaTe X e^r]XdaTe Ln. — T/}f Ke<paX>is, om. Gb. Sch. 30. Xeycoi/, o?«.Ln.
[Gb.<-]. Ln. Tf — eaTiv ovop.a X ovopd eaTiv
2^. e^eXrjXvdare X e^rjkdaTe Ln. 4^. elarjXdov X elcTTJXBev Gb. <^. Ln. ^te.
[Gb. f^]. ./4te. — fxovTOVS TTodas X TOVS nod. — 8aip,6via noXXd ela-TjXdev X
26. e^eXT/Xu^are X e^rjXduTe Ln. pLov Gb. Ln. [Gb. -•]. ela-rjXd. dmp. noX. Ln. Tf.
[Gb. fa]. ^Z.». 46. /[iou rovs noSas X tovs ttoS. 31. napeKdXei XnapeKoXow Ln.
27. eyw, om. Ln. Tf Alx. /iov Ln. Tf. [Gb. <^]. ^te.
28. Ae'yo) ynp, om. yap Tf. ; ap.r]v 47. al ap.apTiaL avTrjs X ovTrj al 32. l3oaKop.ev(ov X ^ocTKopevr]
Xeyo), s. Xeyo) Ss, s. Xeyco c'tpap. Ln. Ln. txt. y/te.
-]. Alx. 3. aiirw X aiiToIs Sch. Tf. [Gb. 34. yeyevrjp-evov X yeyovos Gb.
31. etTre 8e 6 Kvptoy, o??i. Gb. ^].' Sch. Ln. Tf
Sch. Ln. Tf. — dno X eK Ln. Tf. [Gb.^^]. Alx. — oTreX^di/rey, 07re. Gb. Sch. Ln.
32. Kal Xeyovcriu X XeyovTes Tf i. avTOv X eavTov Cst. Tf
6. enecrev X KaTeneaev Tf 35. Ka6r]pevov tov avdpainov X
— v^Ti/ 2°, om. ^te. S. eVi X f'V Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOV dvdpoynov Ka6rjp,evov Ln.
33. ciprov evdibiv X ecrdav I'tp- 9. XeyovTes, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -•]. mg.
TOV Ln. Tf [apTOV Gb. ->
;
Alx. 36. Kal 01 IdovTes, om. Koi Ln.
o«. Alx.'i ig. ad Jin. raOra, Xeyoiv
add. [Gb. =!]. Alx.
— olvOV TTLVatV X TTIVUIV olvOV ecpdivei, 'O ex^nv cbra duov- — 6 baipovicrdels Gb. =J.
Ln. Tf ; [.olvov Gb. -» ow. ; eiv, uKOveTO) Cst. 37. rjpaTtjaav X rjpwTrjaev Ln.
Alx.'] 16. Xv^'Aas X "i"^^ Xvxvlav Alx
2e
LUKE.
37- Ta^ap-qvoiv X Tepacnjvoov Ln. 2. aer^ei'ovi'ras' X dadfVf'is Ln. Kat TrapaXa^utv X [fat] Ln.
Tf. Jlx. (s. Vepyearjvcov). Tf [Gb. pj]. yite. roi'HeTpov, om. tov Gb. Sell.
— TO ttXoioi/, 0111. TO Ln.Tf. Alx. 3. pd(38ovs X pdj38ov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
38. eSefTO X e'Seelro Ln. Ln. Tf. 'icodvvTjv Koi 'laKco/So^X 'idx.
— f^eXrjXvdei to. haLfxovia X to. J. de^covrai X Se^tui'Tat Ln.Tf. /cai 'icodz'. Tf. [^Za;.]
Saifi. f^eX. Ln. mg. Alx. [Gb. ^]. ^Za;. eXeyov, add. [fie] Ln.
— 6 'iT/croCr, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. — /cat Toi/, 07«. KOI Tf. [Ln.] Alx. 6 neVpoy, OHJ. 6 CsZ.
=J]. Alx. 7. yivopeva X yei'O/Ltet'a Ln. mg. (TKrjvds Tpels X Tpets (TKrjvds
39. enoLTjaev aoi X o"ot eTrot. Ln. — vtt' auroC, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. Alx.
Tf. J('^. =;]. Alx. Mcocret fxiav X /'ii'ai' Mcouael
40. eyevero Se eV tw X fV ^^ tw — iyrjyeprai X VJ^P^V ^^- Tf- [Gb. Sch.] Ln. Tf.
eTrecTKiaaep X enecTKia^ev Tf.
— vTro(TTpi'<\rai. X inrocrTpecpeiv 8. etff X Tis Tf. ^?a?. ; (s. om. els). Ln. mg.
Ln. mg. 9. Kai eiTrev X etTre;/ 6e Ln. Tf. eKeivovs elaeXdelp X etaeX^.
41. avTos X ovTos Ln. txt. ..4?.2;. Alx. avTovs Tf.
43. ws X WO"? t .4te. — 6 Hpcofijy?, om. 6 Gb. Sch. dyaTTJ^TOf X eKXeXey/Mej/os Tf.
— 'El/ 8e T« vndyeiv X (cat eye- Ln. Tf. [Ln. mg.] [Gb. -v]. [ALv.]
i/ero eV rc5 iropevecrOai Ln. 10. TOTTOV eprjpov TroXeois koXov- 6 'IrjcTovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Tf. ^a-. pevrjs X TToXti/ KoXovixivrjv ^^]. [Alx.]
— (Tvveirviyov X <TVVe6Xi^oi> Tf [Gb. ~] [^te.] ; [ds t6- icopaKaaiv X eapaKav Tf.
Alx. Tvov ep. Gb. fa]. {Alx.'] ei/ T^, om. ev Tf.
43. eij laTpovs X lo-Tpols Gb. 11. 8e^dp,evos X OTroSe^a/^et'Os dvi^6r](T€ X e^drja-ev Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. Alx. ^[^^Z.r.]
— /St'oi', a<M. afr^y Ln. 13. aTreX^oire? X TTopevdfVTes i7ri[BXe\l/ov X e7ri/3Xe'v//-at Gb.
— iitt' X ott' Ln. Tf. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. cv]. Alx. Sch. Tf.
45. ;u.er' avTOv X 0"w airo) Gb. — Tovs dypovs, om. tovs Alx. ecTTt /MOt X /^ot i<TTiv Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. Alx. 13. ipels (payelv X 0ay. i/^eij [^Za-.]
— Kat Xfyeis, Tis 6 d'^dfievos Ln. Tf Kpd^et, ofZfZ. /cai prjaaet Alx.
fiov ; Gb. -• om. Alx. ;
— etTroi/ X fiwav Ln. Tf. eK^dXXaxTiv X eK^aXaxriv
46. ^lr]crovs Gb. =J. — 8vo Ixdves X 'X^'^fs dvo Gb. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— i^eXdovcrav X e^eXifXvdviav Sch. Ln. Tf. /cat dvi^op.ai X eoos Trdre dve^.
Tf 14. KXicrias,a(ld. [cocrei] Ln. [^Za?.] ^Za-.
47. aurw, ow. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. 15. dviKXivav X KaTeicXivav Alx. a)Se Tw ftdi' (Tou X toi' ftdi/
Alx. [6. TTapaTidevai, X Trapadeivai crou wSe Gb. Sch. ; [wSe Gb.
48. Qdpa-fi, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Tf.
Alx. 18. padrjToi, add. avrov Alx. eTTo'nqaiv X enoUt Gb. Ln.Tf.
— dvyarep X dvydrrjp Tf. 19. eiTTOf X etVai' Ln. Tf lAlx.]
49. Trapa X oto Ln. 30. ATTOKpidels fie 6 UeTpos X 6 'irjcrovs, om. Tf. [Gb. ^].
— avTui, om. Tf. Alx. n. §€ OTro/c. Tf. ^Za;. ; aTTO/c. [Alx.]
— jut) X pT]KeTi Ln. fie n. Git. 4^ eprnTrfcraL X enepcoTTjcrai Ln.
Jo. Xeyav, om. Ln. Tf. .4te. 21. eiTreli/ X Xiyeiv Gb. Ln. Tf [^Z.^.]
— TTi'trreue X marevcrov Tf [.<4Za;.] [Rec. Gb. ~]. X etficby Cst.
tficbv
ji. Eto-eX^wj' X eXdcbv Gb. Sch. 32. eyepdrjvai X dvaaTrjvai Ln. edv X ai' Ln.
Ln. Tf. [Gb. =v.], [Alx.] eaTGL X eo-rtv Ln. txt.Tf [Gb.
— ovdeva X T'Va criij/ aurw Ln. 23. eXdflv X ipxeadai Gb. Ln. !^]. Alx.
Tf. [^te.] Tf. [^Za;.] 6 ^Ioodv}^r]s, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
— 'laKca^ov Koi ^ladpvrjvX Ico- — dwapirrjadada) X dpvrja-da-da) eVi X eV .^Za;.
az/. Kat 'loK. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Gb. Ln. Tf yite. TCI fiat/ioVia, OTO. rd Sch. Ln.
^2. ovK X ou yap Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. — Kai dparo) roi/ CTTavpbv av- Tf [Gb. =;].
i4. fiirov X anav Tf. [Ln.] 36. ovf, ow. Tf. [Ln.] Alx.
— anb X f Ln- *<
^
Xopa^lv X Xopa^eiv Tf. [^te.] — So/cet aoi TrXrjaiov X ttXj;-
— wj Kai 'HXt'af enolrjcrf, am. B^^crai'Sd X Br/Scrai'Sa Ln. crioi' 8oKi1 aoi Gb. Sch. Tf.
Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. mg. 37. o^j/ X Se' Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
Si. Kal eiTTfv, OvK o'ldare oiov iyivovTO X eyivi]6r]aav Ln. [Gb.-].
TTvevfxaros eare u/iety ; 56. 6 Tf [yi/x.] 38. eyevero Se eV tm X f'' ^^ t<5
yap Uios Tov auQpdoirov ovk Kadrjp.evat, X Ka6r]p.(voi Ln.
ifkde yj/^vxcis dvdpcorrcov utto- Tf. [^te.] — Kal avTos X ['fa'] Ln.
Xecrai, dXXu acoaai, om. jj eco? X M") ^'^^ ^'^^ ^^^- ^^ 39. irapaKudiaaaa X irapaKaBe-
Ln.Tf. ; [56. 6 yap . . . aco- [^te.] ade'iaa Tf [^te.]
aai, om. Gb. Sell., ccetera Gb. v\j/a)6el.aa X v'^codqarj ; Ln. — Trapd X Trpoy Tf. Ln. mg. .^Z.r.
=5 ; om. Alx. ct C^t.] txt. Tf [./te.] — 'lr]aov X Kvpiov Ln. txt. Tf.
SJ. 'EyeVero 8e X xal Tf. [Gb. TOV ovpavov, om. tov Ln.
aSou, prccm. tov Tf. 40. eiVe X (Ittov Tf.
— tiv X f'ai' Ln. Tf. lAlx.} 'O d.<o vcoi' vpcoi/ X o Vfl. UK. 41. 'ir^trouj X Kvpios Tf. Ln. mg.
— KvpLe, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb.-»]. Alx. Ln. mg. [6 'l);croi}? etVei' avrfi, s. tt-
Sg. dTriXdoifTi npcoTov X TTpoiTov il38oprjKovTa, add. [5vu] Ln. TTfV avTjj Kvpios Alx.]
CLTTeKQeiv Ln. [.4,'a;.] — TvpjSd^r] X dopvjSdfy Ln.
60. 6 'l^crouy, o;ft. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. oiScofjii X SeScoKa Tf. Ln. mg. 42. eVos Se ecrrt 'Xpi'i.a X oXtywj/
^]. lAlx.] Se e'crri
XP^'" "7 ^''"^ ^'^*
62. Trpos avTov, om. Tf. ; jjosi 6 dSiKrjaT] X ddiKTjaei Elz. Ln. — dn avTrjs X [djr'] Ln. ; [om.
'It/o-. Ln. [CV<.] Tf drr Alx.]
— emlSaXcov X emjSdXkasv Ln. TTvevp-aTa X 8aii.i6vLa Alx.
— eis nji" /3acr(Aeiai' X ''"S i^"- paXXov, om. Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. Chap. XI.
trtXet'a Ln. Tf. [.Jte.] eypd(pr] X eyyeypanTM 'If. 2. TTpoaivxTjade X jrpcaevxf-
Ulx.] aBe Alx.
Chap. X. TTPfvp-aTi, add. tw ayico Ln. — ijpav 6 ev Tols ovpavols, om.
I. e/3So/xr;KOf7"a, «(W. [Suo] Ln. [^Z.».] ; [^;?Yc»i. ev Alx.} Gb. Tf [Alx.]
[Jte.] 6 Irjaovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.'] — 1] (SaatXeia aov\aov 7} /3acr.
— efieXkev X fjfxeWev Ln. Tf. eyevsTO evboKLaXeiiSoK. eye- Gb.
— epx^crdai X elaipx^cdat Ln. ifTO Ln. Tf [Alx.] — yevrjdriTco to deXrjpd aov,
mg. Kul aTpacfteis Tvpos tcvs pa- as ev ovpavu), Kai em rrjS
3. ow X fie Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. drjTas eine, om. Elz. Gb. yrji, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Alx.] ;
5. oiKiav elaepxjfjaQe X olKiav e^ oXrjs T?]s laxvos aov, 8. avTov (jiiXov X (pi-Xov avTOv
elaeXdrjTe Ln. [Gb."^]. ^te. Kol e^ oXrjs r^ff diavolas Alx.
elaeXdqre oln'iav Tf. aov X iv bXr] Ti] '^vxfj (TOV, — oacov X o'croi/ Cut.
6. /iei/, 0)». Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. Koi^i ev bXj] Tfj laxyi aov., 9. di'oiyj;o"erat X dvoixdrjO'eTai
— D e<el X ff^s' ?/
Ln. mg. Kal ev bXrj TTj diavoia aov Tf [C.si.]
— 6 vJoy, OHJ. 6 St. Gb. Sell. Ln. Ln. txt. 10. dj'oiy7;o"eTat X a.voix6r]aeTai.
Tf. diKaiovv X 8iKaioi)aai Ln. Tf Ln. Tf [Cs/.]
7. (aOiovres X eadovres Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 11. Tiva X Ttj .,4/.r.
— f'crrt, o)». Ln. Tf. [./?.».] edvaavTfs X e^edvaav Cst. — I'pcoi' X f ^ ipwi/ Sell. Ln. Tf.
8. ^1/ S' at' X 'V "f Ln. [Gb. ^]. TvyxdvovTa, om. Ln. Alx. [Gb.^^].^
10. elaepxTjaSe X elcreXBrjTf Ln. yevopevos, om. Alx. — el Kal X Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
rj
Tf [Gb. ^]. [.4ii-.] iXBayv Gb. -. [Alx.] — emhuiaei avTa X avTa> eni-
11. v/xayv, add. els rovs nodcis iScbi/, adfl. avTov Ln. ddoaei Tf. Ln. mg.
Ln. [^;.c.] ; [sic, add. rjpiSiV avTov 2° om. Tf. [Ln.] 13. alrqaT] X alrrjaeL Tf. [^te.]
Tf.]^ emfii^daas 8e X '<^a'' ejri^.'Ln. 13. vndpxovTes X oj'res ^te.
— £(/)' iJ/iay, o«i. Gb. Ln. Tf. iieXdcjv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. — dyadd ddpuTO X 86paTa
[Alx.] [.ite.] dyadd Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
23
LUKE.
Trarrjp, add. v^wv Ln. 41. icrriu X (CTTai Alx. T^s X TraV?;? Ln. Tf. [Gb. r^].
avrr], add. yevea Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. ; [.^rjTOVPTes Ln.
emC^rel X C^ret Tf. Gb. :i]. dp(^L€vvv<n X d.p(pie^ei, Tf.
roO TTpocprjTOV, om. Gb. Ln. — iva KaTr^yoptjcraxjLV auTov, dpCpid^ei Ln.
Tf [AU\] om. Tf [Gb. ^]. 7-1
7*;
X Kfit Tt Tf
UTjpelni' Tols Nivevlrais X emC'lTil X iiri^rjTovcnv Tf.
Tols Nti/. cr?;/x. Tf [,-ite.] Chap. XII. [^te.]
'2oXop,S)VTos bis X 2oXo/xco- 4. aTTOKTetl'cJlTCOJ/ X UTTOKTeV- TOJ] 0eoi} X avTov Ln. (txt.)
wj Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. vovTcov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf [Gb. ^]. Alx.
Nii/ei;i X Ntfeuirai Sch. Ln. — TTepKTa-orepov X mpicrahv ndvTa, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =:].
50. ov X OTOV Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. i^. ovv X 5e Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 13. dvaTrr]povs X dvaTTflpovs Ln.
J2. oi/fo) ej'i X ^^1- o'lKa Ln. txt. — YwOKplTO. X VTTOKplTai Sch. ij. oy X ocrris Alx.
— rpiai. ii-diaixepiadrjcreTai X Ln. Tf [Gb. r^]. — apTov X (ipio'TOV Gb. ~. [C'iZ.]
rpiaXv J3. 8utfiepi(T6j](TovTai 18. 8e X ow Tf. [Ln. mg.] Alx. 16. inoirjae X inoUi Tf.
Ln. Tf. [^te.] 19. /xe'ya [Ln.] Gb. om. Alx. -* ;
— /xe'ya X peyav Ln. Tf.
S3. £0' X eVi Tf. 20. Kat, om. Sch. Tf. [Gb. =J]. 17. iravTa [Ln.]
— BvyciTpX X dvyarepa Ln. sjc ; 21. evfKpv\jrev X tKpv^ev Tf. 18. TrapaiTf^cdai TTuvres X Tai/-
Ijrcem. rfjv Tf. [ylte.] [^Z.r.] Tey irapaiTelaBai Ln. [^Za;.]
— jtiJyTpt X "7" pT]Tepa Ln. Tf. 22. 'lepova-aXrjp X 'lepocrdXn/ia — 6 npaiTOs, prcmi. [kuI] Ln.
[^/a;.] Ln. mg. — ej^w dvdyKTjvJi dvdyK. i'x^a) Lu.
— avrrjs 2°, ow. Tf. 24. ttvXtjs X dvpas Gb. Ln. (txt.) — (cat tSeli/, oni. *cai Tf.
i4. r^f vecjjeXTjv, om. ttjp Ln. Tf [^Z.r.] [Rec. Gb. =n.]. 21. €Kf7vos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5].
56. rfjs yrjs KOL Tov ovpavov \ — ol epydrai, om. ol Tf. [Gb.
rov ovpavov Koi Trjs y^y 23. wy X o ^Zx.
Alx. — tt}? aStKi'ar, om. rr)s Ln. Tf. 23. 6 otKoy /xou X fiou 6 otfcoy Tf.
— oil boKipd^ere X ovk o'lSare 29. dno 2°, o?M. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. =;. 24. afZ Jin. add. noXkoi yap fiaiv
8oKLpa^€iv Alx. 31. Tjpepa X (opa Gb. ~. [^/x.] k\i]to\, oXiyoi de fKkeKTOL.
i8. TTapada X napabdxrei Ln. Tf. 32. eVireXaJ X QTroreXo) Ln. Tf. Cst.
— TpiTj], add. [fjpepa] Ln. 26. favTov X avroO Ln. Tf.
— /SciXXt; X ^aXel Ln. Tf. ; /3a- 34. rf/v voiraiav X
eavTTJs to — eVt beX eTi re Ln. txt. Tf.
Xrj Gb. Scb. eavr. voacria Lu. txt. — pov padrjTTjs eivai X ftvai
59. TO X TOJ/ Tf. 35. eprjpos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. pov pad. Tf.
— d/x))i' Se Xeyco X Xeyco Se Gb. 27. avTov X eafrou Ln. Tf.
Chap. XIIL Sch. Ln. Tf. — pov eivai paBrjrfjs X fiVat
2. 6 'irjcrovSi om. Tf. [Ln.] — oTi [Ln.] /xou /xa^. Tf Ln. mg.
3. peTavorjTe X pfTavoyja-Tjre Ln. — pe 'i8r]Te X idr)Te pe Ln. Tf. 28. BeXcov, prcem. 6 Cst.
txt. Tf. [^Za;.] — av, om. Tf. — ra npos X ^a els Ln. [Gb.
— (ucrnurcoff X opoLcos Ln. [^Zx.] — V^T? X rj^ft I-n- t^] ; els Gb. Sch. Tf.
4. Ktii OKTO) X [Kfli] Ln. om. ; 29. epirai^eiv avrto X airaj e'/XTT.
7. fTTj, a(7rf. a0
ov Alx. 6. aurw, om. Tf. — euv 8e, add. Kal Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
— eKKoyp-QV, add. ovv Ln. [^?;r.] g. per X /xfa Lu. Tf.
8. KOTTpiav X K-onpia Elz. Gb. 10. dvaireaov X dwiTrecre Sch.Ln. Chap. XV.
Sch. Ln. Tf Tf ; dvuTrecrai Gb. T. eyyl^ovres avra X 0117 <5 ey-
9. ei Se pT]y€ e'f to fieXXov X — eiTTr] X f'pf ' Tf. yi^ovres Lu. Tf.
fls TO pfXKov, el de prjye — evooTTiov, add. iravTcov Ln. 2. ot <I>apto-aZoi X 01 re $ap. Ln.
Alx. [Alx.] Tf.
II. ^1/ 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 12. /xT/Se rovy cruyyei'eis' crov Gb. 4. ev i^ avTOiv X e^ avrav ev
— Kol OKTO) X [Koi] Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
12 TTJs dirdeveias, lyrcem. mro'Ln. — CTf diTi/caXeVwcrt X dvTiKoX. 7. carat ei/ tw ovpava X fV t<5
13. dvapdadrjXdvopdaidT] Ln.Tf a-e Ln. txt. Tf [Alx.] ovp. eorat Tf.
LUKE.
9. (TVyKoXelTai X (TvyKaXet Tf. J. xpf^^ftXerwi/ X XPfo^f'^f" ,
apApTji X ajiapTTja-j] Ln. Tf.
— Tas yeirovas, om. ras Ln. Tf. rcof Ln. Tf. [Gb. f«]. [^1/a;.]
10.
x^P^ ylverai X yiVerat x<*pot — eaiiroC X aiiTOu .^?a;. enraKis, prcem. [iav] Ln.
Tf. 6. Kat X o Se Ln. Tf. r^s rjiiepas, om. Ln. Tf [^te.]
12. Ka\ SteiXei' X o Se StelX. Ln. — TO ypdppa X TO ypdfXfiaTa eVl o-e, om. Gb. Sch. Tf ;
[Gb. ~]. ^?a;. — TO ypd/xpLa X to ypdfipiaTa epei, a<frf. aiira Tf. [Ln.]
ij. yefiLcrai ttjv kolXluv ai/rov Ln. txt. Tf. [^te.]
diro X x^pTacr^Jji'at eK ^te. 9. Kayo) X '^"l fy^ Tf. [^te.] amTrea-at X dvaneae Ln. Tf.
17. ewre X e^'? Tf. — IIotTjcrare eavTols X fafTOiy [^7^7.]
— TTepi(rcrevov(nv X irepKrcrev- TTOt. Tf. ecoy,af7(7. av .^7,r.
oiTai Tf. — eKXiTTTjre X eKXinrj Scb. Ln. xdptv exei X f'x" X^P'-^ -L"'
— e'ycb 8e, af/rf. wSe Gb. Sell. Tf. (txt.) [Gb. ~] ; eKXeiTrr} Tf txt. Tf [^Ar.]
[po«< Xtjuw Ln.] — (TKrjvds, add. [avrcoi'] Ln. fKeiva, om. Ln. Tf. [^Ta;.]
19. *cai ovKert, om. Koi Gb. Sch. ij. eaTiP, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. auTM, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. 16. 60)? X ^eXP' Tf [Alx.] ov doKcb, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alx.]
20. eavToC X niiTou Ln. [Alx.} 18. Traf, om. Ln.Tf [Gb.^]. [Alx.] Xtyfre on, om. on Ln. [Gb.
21. aiir&j 6 1116? X o VLos avra — drro dvSpos, Gb. — -]. [Alx]
^
Tf.' 20. ^i/, om. Tf. [Ln.] [,4te.] on o, 0711. on Ln. Tf.
— KoX ovKSTi, om. Kal Ln. Tf. — OS, om. Tf. [Ln.] ^?,r. fxecrov X p-ecrov Ln.
[Gb. =;] ad Jin. add. TToirj-
;
— rjXKcopevos X etXKco/neVos Ln. avrw, o»j. Ln.
(Tov fie a>s eva rmv pia-dlcov Tf [^?x.] ovp^l X ow;^ I^Q-
crov Alx. 21. yj/Lxicov Twv, om. Tf [Ln.] ot Se, o??i. 8e Ln,
22. 'E^eveyKare, jircem. raxv Ln. — a7reXet;^oi/ X erreXeLxov Ln. ^ Gb. =J.
lAlx.l Tf tSou 2°, om. Tf.
— r?)v aroXrjv, om. rrjv Ln. Tf. 22. Tov 'A^padfx, om. tov Gb. p,adr]ras, add. avrov Lu.
[Gb. -]. [Alx.] Sch. Ln. Tf 'iSov wSe, 7^, I80V SKi'i X tSou'
— TToSay, add. avrov Alx. 23. TOV 'A/3paa/x, om. tov Ln. Tf fKel, I80V a>8e Tf. ; [oHi. r/
24. Kai aTToXcoXcb? ^1/ X ^^ arro- 2^. av, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. 1177'
X ^T^o TOV Ln. Tf
1°
26. oLiTov, ow. EIz. Gb. Sch. Ln. — evrevdev X efdev Gb. Sch. Ln. TOV Noje, om. rov Gb. Sch.
Tf. Tf Ln. Tf
— Ti, add. [ai/]Ln. [^Zx.] — 01 €KeWev, om. ol Ln. i^eyapi^ovro X iyap'i^ovro
28. j]6iK(v X rjdeXrjcrev Ln. mg. 27. GUI' (re X cf o'^*' Ln. Tf. Lu. Tf [^te.]
— ow X 5e Ln. Tf [Alx.] 29. Xe'yet X Xeyet Se Ln. Tf. [Alx.] anavras X Trai'ra? Ln.
29. Trnrpl, add. avrov Ln. [.-i/.r.] — avra, om. Tf. dnavras X TravTa? Ln.
30. TTopi'cbv, 2»'(B>n. roiV Ln. Tf. 31. ovSe, e'df X 01' 5' fdv Ln. Tf. raura X Ta avra Gb.Tf. [Alx.]
— p.6(TXov TOP airevTov X toj' Tavrd Ln.
crtr. /^o(r_Y. Tf. Chap. XVII. T(M aypu), om. ro.) Tf.
32. dfe^rja-e X ^T'?"""' Tf. 1. fiaffrjrds, add. avrov Ln. Tf. (Tuxrai X nepLTVoirjaacrdai Tf.
— Kal (ZTToXcuXa)?, /cai Gb. -» [Alx.] avriyj 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.]
om. Alx. — ecrrt, add.tov St. Ln. Tf. /xtay [Ln.]
— Tjv 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. — prjfX6e7v TCI axdvdaXa X Ta 6 eiy, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
[Alx.] aKav. prj eXBelv Tf. Suo i'aoprai X fc- S^o Ln.
— oial 8e X 'n'Xrju oval Ln. 77 /Lii'a, om. ij St. Tf. [Gb. ^].
Chap. XVI. [.Ite.] Kal Tj X ^ 8e Tf.
^
1. aiiTOv, om. Tf [Alx.] 2. /nwXo? oviKos X Xidns fJivXi- d(pedi]arerai,ndd. 8vo ecrovrai
2. oiKovoixias crov, aov Gb. =5 ; Kos Ln. Tf [Gb. r^]. [^te.] iv TU aypo), et? napaXrj-
om. Alx. — ei^a Twi/ p-iKpav rovrav X ''• (jiBrjO-erai., Kui 6 erepoi d(b-
— Bwrjarj X tvin] Alx. p.tKp. rovr. eva Tf. edqaerai. (v. 30, Elz. & Sch.),
4. tt}? olKOvojj.Las, prcem. [eK] 3. Se, om. Ln. [Gb. =J]. [^7a;.] om. St. Gb. Ln. Tf
Ln. [.4;.r.] — eis o-e, o??j. Ln. Tf [Gb. -*]. crvvaxdrjcrovTai, ol deroi X 01
— avTcbv X eauToJi' Tf. [Alx.] derol ein(TVvaxdri(Toi/Tai Tf
31
LUKE.
avvaxO- \.Ka\] ol dtroi Ln. 24. eto-eXevo-oj/rai f is ri)i/ jSaai-
j
17. Ev X f^yf Ln. Tf.
Xetaj/ roi) GeoC X ^s r. Sacr. 19. yivov iirdvai X eTrai'o) yivov
[.Alx.1
TOW Qtov flfTTTOpevovTai Tf. Tf
Chap. XVIII. 23. TpvpaXias X Tprj/xaTos Lu. 20. erepos, x>rmm. 6 Ln. Tf.
I. be KOI, om. Koi Ln. lAlx.] Tf 22. fie, om. Tf [Gb. ^].
— TTpocrevxfO-dai, add. avrovs — pacpiSoi X l^eXovrjs Ln. Tf. 23. TO dpyvpiov pov X poi' '"o
rjdeXrjaev X tjdeXev Ln. Tf. 27. eCTTl TTOpot TM 060) X TTOpa — (cat e'yo) X Kayo) Ln. Tf.
4.
noirjar) Ln. Tf. — d(f)i]Kapev Tracra, (cat X c<P" — dTT avTov, om. Tf. [Ln.]
7. TTOirjcrei X
eVres ra I'Sta Ln. Tf [Gb. r-j]. 27. eKeivovs X TovTouf Tf. [^te.]
— dbeXcfiovs, yv- — KaTa(T(pd^are, add. avrovs
Trpoy avTov X avrw Tf. yoz/ets,
29. ?7 r]
17
-] [om. Crf.l — aTToXa/ij?X ^aA'/ Ln. txt. — Xvo'ai'Tes', prcem. Kai Tf.
;
10. 6 et?, om. 6 Ln. Tf 31. 'lepocrdXvpa X 'lepoucraXij/x 31. aiiTM [Ln.] ; [om. ^te.]
II. TT/jos iavTov ravTa X raura Tf. 33. etTroc X etVai' Ln. Tf.
npoaaLTav X enaiTcov Ln. etVoi' X etTrai" Ln. Tf. ; add.
Trpos iavTOV Ln. mg. [^te.] 35. 34.
— els TO CTT^^o?, om. ds Ln.Tf. 2. ouros X avros Ln. 40. aLToTj, o?;i. Tf.
i^. €TTeTipr]crav X ineTLpav Ln. [Rec. Gb. <«]. 42. (cat ye [Ln.]
Tf [^te.]
— St', om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — aov om. Ln. [Alx.^
1°,
16. TrpoaKaXfadpfvns avra ei- 7. ajravres X Trayres Ln. Tf. — CTOV [Ln.] Gb. -*.
2",
17. ectf X ai/ Ln. Tf — St'Scopt Toly 7rra);^oiS'X''"''WX" 45. e'f avrm (cat Jyopa^oi'ray, om,
20. o"oi;, 2°, om. Ln. [Gb. =;]. Si'fi. Tf ; [rots- TTT. fit's. Alx.2 Tf [Gb.=;] [om. ef at^r. Alx.}
;
II. avTOV eivcu 'lepovcraXTjp, X 46. reypoTrrai, arfiZ. ort Ln. txt.
lAlx.]
21. e(j)vXa^upi]v X efpiXa^a Ln. etVat avTov lep. Ln. etVat ; [Alx^l
22. Tavra, om. Ln. Tf [.4te.] [Alx.] pov oIk. Tvpoa. Tf Ln. mg.
— StdSos X fio? Ln. [Alx.] 15. eScoKe X fieficoKct Ln.txt.[^Z.r.] lAlx.-\
— ovpava X TOiS ovpavols Ln. — ycoi X yi'ot Ln. Tf. 48. evpiaKov X rjvpiaKov Lu.
txt. 'if
— Tis ri 8uTTpnypaT€va-aTo X
[/t^a;.]
fieVa npoai'jpy. pros Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
32
LUKE.
. dpxifpe^s X lepels Tf. [Gb.~.] aj.'ATToSorf Tolvvv X Tolvvv 3. 17 TTTWXTj aVTl] X aVTT] f] TTTCO-
. (LTTov X finav Tf. — Kaiaapi, prcem. rw Tf. — irXeiov X TrXfico Ln. Tf.
Trpos aiiTov, Xeyoires X ^^" 27. di/rtXeyoiTes X Xeyoirres Ln. 4. diravres X Trdires Ln.
yoi/rey vrpo? airov Ln. ; o;«. mg. [^/.r.] — TOV Qeov, om. Tf. [^Z.r.]
Aeyoj/Tef Tf. 28. dnoOdvr] X ^ Ln. txt. [^Z.r.] — dnavra X Trdira Ln.
EiVe X f t^?roi/ Tf. 30. eXa^ev, om. Tf. [Gb. H- — ejSaXe, add. ravra Xtyonv
. €va, am. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =J]. [yi?.r.] — Trjv yvvalKa., Kai ovros ane- ecf)a)vei, O e^coi/ tbra a/ccv-
. (TweXoyicravTO X crui/eXoyi- Bavev ciTeKvos, om. Tf. [Gb. 6ti/, d/couero) CsZ.
^oi/ro Ln. 5. dvaBrjpacn X dvaOepaatv Ln.
e'pel, acZrf. 17/^11' Ln. 31. aiirrjv, add. [oxraurcoy] Ln. 6. dfpedi'jcrerai, add. co8e Alx.
ovv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. -]. iCst.] — Xida>, add. a)8e Ln. [^te.]
. Tras 6 Xabs X o \a6s anas — Kal ov^ om. Kal, St. Gb. Sch. 8."0rt [Ln.]
Tf. Ln. mg. Ln. Tf. — ovv, om. Ln. Tf [Alx.]
, npos Tov Xaov Xeyeiv X Xey. 32. Se, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =i]. [Alx.l 9. raira yeveadai X y«V. raCra
irp. T. Xaov Ln. Tf. — irdvTcov, om, Ln. Tf. [Gb. -»]. Ln.
"AvdpoiTTOs Tis ecpiirevaev [Alx.] 10. eVi eBvos X fV e'^vov Ln. Tf.
dfXTTfXcova X dpneX. e(f)vr. — dniOave Kal rj yvvfj X Kal rj 11. Kara ronovs Kal X Kal Kara
av6p. Ln. yWT] dnedaviv Tf. \.Alx.'\ TOTTOVS Tf.
Tis, om.Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — yiverai X ecrrat ^te. — Xipol Kal Xoip-ol X XoipoL
e^eboTO X e^eSero Tf. 33. eV T^7 oi)?/ X ^ yvuT] ovv ev ttj Kal XifjLol Ln. Tf.
. duXoyl^ovTO X SuXoyt'o-aiTO — rov Qeov 3°, om. tov Ln. Tf. 15. dvTenTelv ov8e dvriariivai X
Ln. 39. elTTOV X etVai/ Ln. Tf. diTtcrT^i/ai ovde dvreinelv
eavTOVS X dXXijXouf Tf. [^te.] 40. 8e X yap Tf. Ln. ; di/rtcrr. r; direiTT. Tf.
devre, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -»]. 41. vlov Aa(3iS eiVat X fiVat A. [^te.] ; [ovde, Gb. ^].
[^te.] vlov Tf. [eri/at Gb. ->].
;
— Trdi/res X dnavres Tf.
X fO'Tai Ln. mg.
yevTjrat 42. Kot aiiTos X avTOS yap Alx. 19. KTi]<Tacrde X KTrjcreade Ln.Tf.
. 'AKovaavTfs 8e X o' ^^ okov. — \l/-aXiJ.aiv, prcem. tcov Ln. [Gb. cv]. [Alx.]
Tely X ot ypap.. Kal oi dpx- 45. Tots padrjTais avrov X TTpoy [Alx.]
Ln. Tf. [Alx.] avTOVs Tf. — ev TM Xa<3, om. ev Gb. Sch.
TOP Xaou, om. Cat. 46. TrepnTarelv ev aroXa'iS X fV Ln. Tf.
TT]V TrapajSoXrjv Tavrrjv fine o-roXatf nepinarelv Alx. 24. navra rd eOvrj X Tti e^y?;
X fineu TTjv TrapajS. ravr. 47. ot KarecrO'iovcriv X 01 Kare- Tvdvra Ln. txt. Tf.
Ln. Tf. lAlx.'] crBlovres Ln. — <"xpt X «XP'^ ''^ Ln. [Tf ]
. els TO X &<TTe Ln. Tf. — 7rpo(revxovTai X TTpouevxd- [^Za;.]
. fiplv X rjiids Tf. [^Zx.] fjLevoi Ln. 25. earai X ecrovrai Ln. Tf.
. Tt /i€ TTfipd^ere, om. Tf. [Gb. — rjxovcTTjs X rjxovs Gb. Ln. Tf.
=;]. [^te.]^ Chap. XXL [Rec. Gb. cv]. [^te.]
. irnhfi^ari. X Sei'^are Gb. Sch. 1. ra Swpa avraiv els ro ya^o- 27. vecfyeXrj X ve(peXais Ln. mg.
initr. f(j> vp. al(f). Tf. Ln. — eV r^^ jSaaiKfia pov, om. Alx. cv^dvrutv X Trepia\j/dvra)V Tf.
mg. — Kadiarjcrdf X Kadiaeade Gb. avyKaQiaavroiv X irepiKaOi.-
3<. yap, ante «7ri nciiTas Ln. txt. Ln. Tf. advruv Ln. txt.
— €T!-(\cv(rerai tTTftfreXeucre- 31. ErTre fie 6 Kvptof, oot. Tf aiiriop 1°, 0771. Ln. Tf [.4te.]
X
rat Ln. Tf. 32. eKKeiTT]] X ffXtVi; Ln. [^/x.] eV pe'cro) X pe'cros Tf.
36. oSv X Se Ln. txt. Tf. — o'TTjpi^ov X (TTTipicrov Ln. Tf. avrov 1°, 0771. Ln. [Gb. s].
— KaTa^ioodfjTe X KaTi(rxv(TTiTe Ute.] [vite.]
Alx. 34. 'O fie eiTTC X eiTrei' fie Ln.mg. Fi^j/at, ouK ot'fia avrov X o^"
— TaiiTU TtdvTa X Ttavra ravra — OX) pr], om. prj Tf. oiSa avrov, yvvai Tf.
Ln. mg. ; [om. ravra Cst.Z — Tvplv Tj X e<j>s Ln- Tf. [.(4te. s. eiiTiv X e07; Tf. [^te.]
37. eV T(B 'fpw StSatTKcoi' X StS- ecos ov]. 6 tlXe'/cTcop, 0771. 6 Gb. Sch.
iv ru) Up<o Tf. Ln. nag. — dTrapvrj(TT) prj elBevai pe X Ln. Tf.
pe dTTapvTjcrr] etfieVai Ln. Xdyov X prjparos Alx.
Chap. XXII. [Alx.] (pavrjaai, add. aripepov Tf.
3. 6 ^aravai, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. 35. ^aXavriov X ^aWavrlov Ln. [Alx.]
Tf. Tf ; c< sic ver. 36. 6 Uerpos, om. Gb. [Alx.]
— (TnKaKovp.€vov X Kakovp.(vov — (iirov X etVaj/ Ln. Tf. rov 'irjcrovv X avrov Ln. Tf.
Tf. [^te.] — OvBevos X ovOivos Tf. [Gb. f<^]. Alx.
4. dp^iepevcri, add. kol rols 36. ovv X fie ^?a;. ervTTTOv avrov ro Tvpoaa-
ypapparevatv Ln. — TTU>kr]crdT<s> . , . ayopacraTU) TTOV, Ka\, om. Tf [Ln.] [Alx.]
— rols crrparrfyois, om. rois Tf. X TTcoXjjo'et .... dyopa- avrov 2°, 0771. Tf.
— avTov TTopaSw ai»rois X t"^" crei C'6'<. avrjyayov X a7r7jyayoi' Alx.
ToTff TrapaSw avroi' Ln. txt. 37. ert, Ln. [Gb. -•]. [Alx.l
0771. iavrcov X alruiv Sch. [Gb. i^].
Tf. — TO \ on Ln. txt. eiTre X etVof Tf.
5. apyvpiov X apyvpia ^/j?. — yap [Ln.] Ka\, om. Ln. Tf.
6. Kai f^copokuyrjcrev., om. Ln. 38. eiVoi' X flirav Ln. Tf. poi, rj dnoXvo'rjrf, om. Tf.
— ToO Trapa8oiiuai X ''"' irapa- 39. avrov, om. Tf. [Alx.] vvv, add. fie Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
14. ScoSe/ca, o?re. Ln. Tf. — avrcov X avrovs Gb. Sch. Ln. — Kaiaapi (popovs X (popovs
16. ovKeri [Ln.] oot. .^?.r.
; Tf. Kaiaapi Ln. Tf.
— e^ avrov X atiro Ln. Tf. 48. 6 fie 'lijcroCs X 'It^ctovs fie — Xe'yowa, prmm. [/cat] Ln.
17. TTOTrjpioVfprcem. ro Ln. [.,4Za;.] Tf 3. eTrrjpayrrjatv X rjpa>rr]a€V Tf.
— eaurois X *'* eaurov? Ln. 49. fiirov X eiirav Ln. Tf. 7. 'Hpcbfij^i/, prmn. rov Ln.
Mia;.] — aiira, om. Tf. 8. 6e\(i>v €$ iKavov X e'^ iKavmv
18. on, om. Tf. ; [.-iZa;. s. aTTo tou 50. rof fioiXov ro5 upxiepfcas X Xpovaiv BeXav Ln. [yi?a;.]
VVl']. roC apx- Tov SovX. Tf. — TToXXa, 0777. Tf. [Gb. :5]. [^te.]
— yevvTjparos X y€vr]p,aTos Ln. — atirou ro oiis X '''o ovs avToii II. avrov 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.]
Tf. Ln. Tf. — o re IliXaros /col 6 HpcofiTjy
20. 'i2o"avrcos Kni ro norrjptov X ji. avrov, om. Tf. Xore Hp. Kai 6 IIiX.Ln.mg.
Kat TO TTorrjp. oKTavrais Tf. ^2. 6 Irjaovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. 15. aviirepy^rayap vpas irpos
— eKxyvopevov X iKX^^^'^t'-^^^^ — e'^eXjjXv^are X e^rjXdare Ln. avrov X aftVep'vj/'e yap av-
Ln. Tf. [Alx.] rov Trpos j;pas Gb. ~. [Alx.]
22. KOI 6 peV vioy X '^"' o ^'os ^3. aXX' X uXXa Tf. 17. AvdyKT]v fie ei_;^ei' aTToXvetv
— Tov Bapa^^av, top Gb. -. Ln. mg. [om. ^CTaj' fie Gb. <^].
26. St'/xwj/dr rtcos KvprjvaLovrov 48. 6ea>povpTes X BecoprjaaPTes 19. Na^copaiov X Na^apjji/oO Ln.
fpX^oftevov X ^ijJ'Ciivd Tiva Ln. txt. Tf. [^Za?.] mg.
Kvp-qvcuov epxofievov Ln.Tf. — eaurwi/, om. Tf [Gb.=J]. [Alx.] Xdycp, 2^rcem. [fp] Ln.
[Alx.] [rov, o?«. Gb. Sch.]
; 49. avTov X avra Ln. Tf. [.4te.] irapedcoKap avTov X O-vtop
— an X OTTO Ln. add. dno Ln. TTape8a)Kap Ln.
27. at Kai, on». Kat Ln. [Gb. -•]. ^i. crvyKaTaTedetfievos X cuy- aXXa ye, a<:M. *cai Ln. Tf.
28. 6 'iriaovs, om. 6 Tf. KUTaTidefiepos Ln. mg. [ji?a;.] opdpiai X opdpipal Ln. Tf.
29. KoiXiai, prcein. ai Tf. — Of (cai Tvpo(Tehe-)(eTO koi av- [^te.]
— eOriXaaav X edpe-\l/-av Ln. Tf. Tos X OS TTpocreBexeTO
Trjp Kadios Kai, om. Kai Ln.
30. TTfcrere X Trtaare Tf. TT]p Ln. Tf. [Gb. f«^]. [Alx] diijpiJLTjpevep X 8iepp.T]pevev
33. aTT^X^oi/ X rfkBov Ln. [^?.r.] ii. avTO 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.l Ln. Tf.
— dpi(TTepQ>p X evu)Vvp.u)V Alx. — avTO 3° X avTOP Ln. txt. Tf. eavTov X aiiTOv Elz. Gb. Sch.
34. 6 5e 'Ijjctovs eXeye, Ilarfp, — oiifieVco oi'fiets' X oiSety ou- Ln. Tf.
a0e? auToTs" ou yap oiSao't TTOi Ln. Tf. [.4te. 5. ovfieif TTpocrenoieiTO X npoaenoi-
ri 770£o{)crt [Ln.] OvSe'TTO)]. TjcraTO Ln. txt. [Gb. f^].
— Kkrjpov X kXtjpovs Tf. Ln. mg. 54. Kai rjpiepa, koi Gb. ^. [^;.r.-]
[Gb. -]. Alx. [Gb. =;]. [at yvpaiKes Ln. eiiXdy/^fre X '^vXdyT^aez' Ln.
— 6 TOV Qfoii exXf KToy X o ff- Alx.] etVoi' X elnap Tf.
XeKTOs TOV Qeov Ln. mg. KCM wy, om. (cat Ln. Tf.
TOV Qeov 6 eKXeKTOs Tf. Chap. XXIV. (TVpr]dpoi(TfJ.epOvs X rjdpoi-
36. ^Evenai^ov X evfnai^av Tf. I. ^adeos X ^aQeats Ln. Tf. ap.€Povs Ln. Tf.
— Kat o^oy, om. Koi Tf. [Ln.] — K.aL Tipes (TVP avTois, om. Ln. Tiyepdr] 6 Kvpios optcos X
Tf. [Gb. -]. [Alx.] wrcoy TjyepOr] 6 Kvpios Ln.
3J. Et (TW X [f'J Ln. 3. Kat etcreX^ovaat X etaeXdov- [Gb. f<^]. [^te.]
— ypdjj.p.a(Ti,v EXXr/riKOtf koi Ln. Tf. [^te.] iifup, om. Tf. ; add. [eyat elfii
'PcofiaiKols Koi 'E/3patK0ty, — fivo affipe? X cipBpes 8vo Gb. p.fj (po^elcrde] Ln.
om. Tf. [Ln.] [^Z.c.] Sch. Ln. Tf. Start X ri Tf.
— O^Toy icTTiv o^aaiXfvs rav — eadrjcrecTLP dcTTpaTTTOvcraisX rats KapSiais X t^ KapBla
'lov8aia)V X o jSacr. t. 'loi^S. eadrjTt, daTpairrovar] Lu. Ln. txt. Tf.
[ovTOs] Ln. txt. Tf. ; lovTos i. TO TTpoaconop X ra irpocrcoTra avTos e'yo) et/:it X cyw f'M'
fCTTiv} Ln. mg. Tf. [^/x.] avTos Ln. txt. Tf.
39. Xty<ov, om. Tf. — etVoi/ X etVai' Ln. Tf. ver. 40, om. Tf.
— El X ovxi- ail Tf. Ln. mg.
o-u 6. tiXX' X dXXd Tf. eWSet^ei/ X edei^ep Ln. [^ir.]
40. eneTina avTa, Xtycov X eTi- — (OS X Of" Ln. mg. OTTO r^y x^P"-^ ''"* Oavfia-
Ti/iap avTOi €(jir] Tf. [^te.] 7. Set TO)/ ufoi/ TOV dp0pa)7rov X (fiPTdiP X Kat 5avfi. drro r^y
42. TO) 'Ijjo'oO, om. Tw Tf. Toj/ vtov TOV dp6. OTL del Tf. Xapds Ln.
35
JOHN.
42. Koi ano fieXicrcriov Krjplov, [Alx.] dp^aixefcov Ln. mg.
; ^o. e^o) [Ln.] Gb. -. [Alx.]
om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. [Alx.'\ 48. Se ecTTe, om. Tf. — fls BrjBaviav X irpos Br^^.i-
44. aiiTols X Trpos aiiTOVs Ln. 49. d^rocrreXXco X e^ajrocrreXXa) l/tai/ Ln. txt.
mg. Tf. Tf. 51. Kai dvecpepero ei? tov oi/pa-
— X6yoi,add.[j.ov Tf. [Ln.][^te.] — 'lepovcraXrjp, om. Gb. Ln. v6v, om. Tf. [Gb. — ].
46. Koi ovTcos eSet, om. Tf. [Ln.] Tf. 52. TTpocTKvvricravTes avrov, om.
[Gb. -]. [Alx.] — hvvapiv i^ v\lfovs X f J^ va|/'OUS' Tf. [Gb. -].
47. dp^dfievov X dp^d/jifvoi Tf. Svvapiv Tf. ^3. ^Apfjv, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.]
JOHN.
Chap. I. 'HX(9or X ^Al^ay Tf. add. ; 6. Kfipepai, post 'louSaioor Tf.
^(OTj Tjv
\ (cor) ia-TLV Ln. txt. ovv Tf. [Ln.] [Alx.] 8. Kat fjvfyKav X 01 Se rjveyKav
Kai 1° X oTi Gb. Ln. txt. Tf. ei8ov X etSai' Ln. Tf. Ln. mg. [^/a;.]
[Alx.] copa 8e, om. 8e Gb. Sch. Ln. 10. ToVf [Ln.]
vlbs [Gb. -•] ; 6ebs Ln. mg. Tf. 11. TTjv dpxr]v, om. ttjv Ln. Tf.
oTrecrretXai', o4(?. Trpos avrbv 'Hj/, add. [be] Ln. 12. dSeX(^ot avrov X avTov [Ln.]
Ln. [^te.] Ttpa>TOS X npcoTov Ln. [^te.] — epetvav X epfivev Ln. mg.
oi^K iljxl eyo) X ey"^ °^'' ^'M' Mfo-crtai/ X Meo-iaf [Gb. f=^]. i^. ro K€pp.a X TCI KeppaTa Ln.
Ln. Tf. [^Zx.] 6 XpicTTOs, om. 6 Gb. Sch. mg. [^te.]
EtVoi' X elirav Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. 16. /xij TTOtf tre, pi'OBm. [Ka\] Ln.
oi)j', om. Ln. Koi fjyayev, om. koi Tf [Ln.] EpvTjaOrjcrav Se, [5s] Ln.
17.
ot, o?». Tf. [Alx.] ip^Xt-^as 8e, om. de Gb.Sch. — KaT€<payf X KaTa<f)dyfTai Gb.
eiiTov X Ln. Tf.
eiTrai' Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf.
ovre bis X oiSe Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Icovd X 'icodfou Ln. txt. 18. eiTToi/ X eiTTav Ln. Tf.
pecros de, om. Se Tf. [Alx.] 6 'lijo-oOy, ow. Gb. Sch. Ln. 19. 6 iTjtroOf, oHi. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb.
ecTTTjKev X (TTYjKei Tf. Ln. mg. Tf. =;]. [^?.j.]^
avTOi ea-Tiv, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Xeyei avrS, add. 6 'irjcrovs 20. EtVo^ X etTrai/ Ln. Tf.
[Alx.] Sch. Ln. Tf 22. aiiroly, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
05 epTTpocrdev pov yeyoveu, TOV v'lov, om. TOV Ln. — CO elirev X o" finfv Ln.
om. Gb. Tf [Ln.] [Alx.] Toi) 'laxrfjCp, om. tov Alx. 23. lepoaoXvpois, prcem. toIs
eyo), post flul Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. T<!aCapeT X Na^ape^ Gb. Sch. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
^]. [om. Alx.] [Rec. fo]. — ev TTj fopTtj, [f'v] Ln.
Brjda^apa X Brjdavla Gb. ^iXimros, 6 Ln. Tf.
j)rcem. 24. 6 IjjtroCs, o)«. 6 Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln.Tf. [Rec. Gb.' ^]. 6 'ijjcroCr, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — eavTov X avTov Ln. Tf.
loadvvrjs, prasm. 6 Ln. 6 iTycroCy, o/rt. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. 25. roi) df^pwTrou, o»«. roC Ln
6 Icudi/j/jjy, 07K. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. 'ATTfKpldr], add. avToi Tf. Chap. III.
TTf/Ji X VTT€p Ln. Tf. [Ln.]^ 2. TOV 'irjcrovv X avTov Gb. Sch.
r]X6ov eya> j eyo) ^X^. Ln. mg. Ka'i Xeyet, owj. Tf. [Ln.] Ln. Tf.
T(p vdari, om. r« Ln. [Gb. -]. avTa, om. Ln. Tf. — TavTa TCI CTTjpua dvvaTai X
[Alx.] ft 6 ^acriXevs X o /3acr. ei bvvaTai Tavra to. cT'qpeia
aael X o)S Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf [Alx.]
OVTOS iariv X ovrdy iariv EtSo'i', prcem. oti Ln. Tf. 3. 6 'iT^troOj, om. o Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Ln. mg. o\|/et X Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. =jL [^?.r.]
6\l/7}
6 Iwdfi/j;?, om. 6 Ln. Tf aTT apri, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. =;]. J. 6 'Ir;crouj, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf.
To£)GeoC, fl^/d. [6 a'lpav ti)v [Alx.] [add. Ka\ einfv avTM Alx.]
dpapTiav Tov Kocrpov] Ln. 10. 6 Iiyo-oOy, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln.
(TTpa(f)eh Se, ow. 8e Cs/. ClIAP. 11. Tf
etVoi' X fiTTav Ln. Tf. I. TTj Tjpepa TJf Tp'lTTJ X TTj Tpl- 13. 6 (ov ev TU) ovpava Gb. -».
epprjvevojxevov X pedepprj- Tfi rjpepa Ln. mg. 14. v^aiOrjVcu Sel X ^f' vyj/-ccdi]~
vevopepov Ln. [v4/a?.] 4. Aeyei, prcem. [koi] Ln. [Alx.] vai Ln. mg.
t'^ere X oxjrea-de Tf. [Gb. t^-]. 6. vdpiai XiBivai \ Xidivai v8p. i^. ety avTovX eV avroj'Ln. txt.
[^7,r.] Ln. txt. Tf. eV niVoi Tf Ln. mg.
36
JOHN.
1$. ^fj aTToXrjTat, d\X', om. Tf. 29. oo-a X a Tf ad fin. ver. 4, om. Tf. [Gb. 3].
[Ln.] [Gb.rt]. [Alx.] 30. 'E^^X^ov, prcEin. [Kal] Ln. ayyeXos yap, add. [Kvpiov]
Jl. aiiTOv, om. Alx. — o^i', offj. Gb. Sob. Ln. Tf. Ln. [Alx.]
18. 6 8e, [Sg] Lu. 31. 'Ey Se, 07/8. 8e Tf. [Ln.] Alx. tTapacrae to X fTapdaafTO
19. TTOvrjpa avTOiv X ctVTcov tto- [Gb. =;]. TO Lu. mg. [Cst.]
j/;;pa Ln. Tf. [^/.r.] 34. TTOtw X TToirjcrco Ln. [Gb. t^]. TpUlK0VTaOKT<O X TplOKOVTa
25. 'lov8ai(ov X 'louSaiou Gb. Alx. Kai OKTa Gb. Sch. Tf (Ln.
Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 35. €Ti Gb. -. [Alx.] [Kai]).^
j8. /ioj, om. Cst. — TeTpdprjvovXTeTpdfirjvosGb. aadfviia, add. avTOv Tf. [Ln.]
— OvK eljM eyo) X ^V'^ °^'^ ^'/^' Sch. Ln. Tf. Alx.
Ln. txt. 36. KOI 6 depi^aiv, om. kol Gb. IBdXXr) X ^d\rj Gb. Sch. Ln.
31. fTravQ) TrdvTcov e'crri, 33. Kai Tf [Ln.] Alx. Tf.
Gb. =; ; [07ii. Alx] — Koi 6 anelpav, om. Koi Tf. "Eytipat X eyetpe Sch. Ln.
33. KQi 6 ecipa/ce, [Km] Ln, [Alx.] Tf add. [Kal] Ln.
;
— toCto Gb. =J. [^te.] 37. 6 dXr}div6s, 6 Gb. -». [Alx.] OVK e^eoTi, proem. [Kal] Ln.
34. 6 eeo?, 07». Tf. [Ln.] [Gb.=i]. 39. ocra X a Tf. [Alx.] [Alx.]
[Alx.] 42.''Ort [Ln.] Kpd^lSaTOV, add. (rov Ln.
35. /zeVet X /^f J'f t Gb. ~. — 6 Xpicrroy, o»i. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 'ATj-eKpidr], prwm. 6s 8e Ln.
=i]. [^^te.] [Alx.]
Chap. IV. 43. Kat dTrrjXdev, om. Tf. [Ln] ovv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. -].
I. Kvpios X 'I'7a'ovs' ^te. [Gb. -]. Alx. TOV KpalS^aTov crov, om. Tf.
a. 'louSatav, ocZd. y^f yiZx. 44. 6 'I?7croi'S', om. 6 Gb. Sch.Ln. ladels X da-devav Tf. [Gb. ~].
3. TTciXti/ Gb. ->. [Csi.] Tf. TL (TOi X o'OL TL St. Gb. Sch.
i. ^vxap X 2txap Elz. 45. a X oo"a Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Ln. Tf.
— 6 edcciKev X o^ edcoKfv Gb. 46. 6 I»/(roCy, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. 'AnrikOeVy pram,. iKa\] Ln.
Sch. Ln. Tf. [/i?a;.] ; {post TTaXiv Sch.) ai/ijyyeiXe X ewrev Tf. Ln..
6. wtrei X wf Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 47. avTov 2°, om. Tf [Ln.] Alx. rag. ; [sic s. oTD^yyeiXe Alx.]
1. TTulp X TJ'ti' Tf. — (iX bv Ln. [^te.] TOV 'irjcrovv 01 'lov8aioi X oi
9. TTteti* X Trtv Ln. Tf. Jo. Koi eTTia-Tevcrtv, om. Koi Tf. 'lov8. TOV 'irjcrovv Ln. txt.
— ovcrrji yvvaiKos '2afxapeiri- [Ln.] [Gb. -]. Tf [Alx.]
80s X yi'*'- ^ap^np. cvarji — 6 'irjcrovs 2°, o?w. 6 Elz. St. Ka\ e^TjTOVV avTov aTroKret-
Ln. Tf. [^?.r.] Gb. [Gb. t^^]. [Alx.] vai, om. Gb. Tf [Ln.] [Alx.]
10. TTielv X Trtv Tf. 51. dnrjVTrjcrav X vnfjVTrjcrav Ln. a yap dv eKelvos iroifj \ a
13. 6 I)7croO$', o»i. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [^?a;.] yap fKelvos TTOiet Ln. mg.
Tf — Trats crou X ttoIs avTov Ln. (jiiKfl X ayaTTfl Ln. mg.
rov alwva'
14. 01) prj bi^Tjcrrj els vlos avTov Alx. uKovcrovrai X dKovcrcocri s.
dWa TO vSap o ScocrcB av- 52. Trap' avraiv rrju uipav X T'?" dKovcrovcri Alx.
Tw [Ln.] (SiyJArja-ei Ln. Tf.
; cop. Trap' avT. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] ^rjaovTai X 0](TOV(Tiv Ln. Tf.
[Alx. et o eya> Alx.] ) — Kol flnov X eiiTov ovv Tf. [Alx.]
16. 6 'irjaovSi om. Tf. ; om. 6 Ln. — x<9e? X h^^S Ln- Tf. [Gb.^]. e8a>Ke Kal ro) via X xal tco
['l»jO"oi}y] Ln. Alx. via i8coKev Ln. mg.
— TOP av8pa (Tov X cov rov i3.''0ri, om. Ln. [Jte.] Kal Kpiaiv, om. Kal Ln. [Alx.]
av8pa Tf. 01 Se, om. 8e Tf. [Ln.]
17. fiTrev, add. [avra] Ln. [Cii.] Chap.^ V. TvaTpos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— ouK e;^a) av8pa X dv8pa ovk 1. eoprrj, prann. fj Tf. ayaXXtacr^f/i'at X ayaXXta^^.
e'x^oa Alx. — 6 'ljj(roi5y, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. vai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; [post
— i'xoa X f'x^'^ ™S-
-'^'*- =;]. Alx. Tvpos copav Ln. mg.]
30. rouro) t<m opet X tw opf 2. B7j5eo-SaXB?j^o-ai'Sa Ln. mg. 36, pei^co X pei^oiv Ln.
ToilriM Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Tf 3.T7oXv, om. Tf [Ln.] [Gb. =i]. e8a>Ke X Sf Sco/ct j/ Tf.
— Set TrpocTKweiv X irpoaKvvelv Alx. eyo) TTOtw, 07>i. eyw Ln.
Set Ln. Tf. [^te.] — eK8e)(opevcov ttju roii v8aTos [^?x.]
31. Fiij/at, post p.01 Tf. Ln. mg. ciyyeXosyap Kara
KivrjcTiv. 4. avTos X eKf^vos Tf. Ln. mg.
[Gb. ro]. [Alx.] Kaipou Kare^atvev ev ttj ko- aKjjKoare TrcanoTe X TrwTTore
— TTKTTfvaov X TTicrreve Ln. Xvp,l3r]3pa, Koi erdpacra-e aKJjKoare Lu. [JZo:.]
Tf. [Gb. ~]. [Alx.] TO v8(op- 6 ovv TrpcoTos ep- pevovTa iv vplv X e'*' v/xTi/
23. aXX' X dWa Ln. Tf ^as peTCL Tr]v Tapaxfjv rod pevovTa Tf. Ln. mg. [^te.]
27. i6avp,aaav X idavp-a^ov Gb. v8aTos, vytrjs fyiveTO, <o dXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf. 8TjnoT€ KaTeix^TO vocrr]p.aTi, GeoC [Ln.]
37
JOHN.
Chap. VI. 33. fieS<0K€i/ X eSiBKej' Ln. 66. aTT^X^oj', ^05i avToC Ln.
2. Koi fjKoXovdei X TjKoXovdfi 33- C'*"?" StSovv X fiiSoiif fcDiji' [Alx.]
fie Ln. Tf. [Alx.:\ Ln. mg. — Tcov p.a6r]TQ)V, prcem. e'/c [Ln.]
— icapcov X iBewpovv Ln. lAlx.'\ 35. fie, om. Tf [Ln.] [Gb. =J]. 68. ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
— avTov^ om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TTfivdar] X Tretj/ticret Ln. 69. 6 XpiaTos 6 vlos X o aytos
3. 6 'I»/o"o£)s, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — di\j/Tjar] X Si'^Tjaei Ln. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~].
5. 6 'ItjctoCs rov? u(f)6a\iJ.ovs X 36. /Lie [Ln.] [Alx.]
Toi/y o<^^. 6 'Itjctovs Ln. Tf. 38. eV X «n"6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — TOV ^tovros, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
[^?a;.] 39. TTOTpos, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [.4?a;.] Tf.
— Tou ^IXimrov, om. tuv Ln. — aLTO ev X avTov Cst. 70. 6 'l-qcrovs, om. Tf. [Gb. ^].
Tf. 40. fie' X yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cst.
10. fie, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. :?]. 43. ovi', o??j. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.]
— xopTOs TToXiis X TToXvy X'^'P" 44. TTpos pe X npos ep.€ Tf. Chap. VII.
Tos Ln. mg. — Koi X Kciyo) Ln. Tf. [.,4te.]
e'ycb I. Ka(, om. .i4te.
T](T€V crr]p.iia Ln. nig. 49. TO p.dvva ev Trj eprjpco X (v 8. TavTTji', om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =!].
— 6 ow. Tf.
'Ijytrouy, T7J fprjpcp TO pidwa Ln. txt. Alx.
i^. avTOV 2°, OM. Ln. Tf. [Gsi.] Tf. [Alx.] — ouVo) 1° X ovK Gb. Sch. Tf.
— tviCKlv, om. Tf. [Gb. s]. [C«^] ii.Tiv e'ycb ficocrco, om. Ln. Tf. — 6 Kaipos 6 €p.os X o epos Kat-
17. OLiK X ovTTQi Ln. txt. [^Za;.] [Gb. -]. [Alx.] pos Ln. Tf [Alx.]
18. dirjyfipfTO X fiteyetpero Tf. i2. 77p6s dXXTjXovy 01 'lovfiatot 9. fie, 07re. Gb. Sch. Tf.
19. ws X wcf ' Ln. X ol 'lovS. Trpos dXX. Ln. — avTo'is X aiiTos Tf. [Gb. r^].
21. TO TrXoIoy eyevero X eyivero txt. 10. els TTjv eopTTjv, ante Tore Ln.
TO irXolou Ln. Tf [>4te.] — Trjv adpKa, add. alrov Ln. [Alx.]
22. tScbi' X f'Soi' Ln. [^te.] 54. Koi eyo) X Kayoi Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — dXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf.
— iKelvo els 6 £V€^T]aap 01 pa- — T^ fcr^dTrj, pram, ev Sch.
'
12. TToXi/s Trepl avToii ijv X Jrepl
6T]ral avTov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ln.] aiiTOu ^y TToXvs Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Alx.] S3. ciXtj^co? X aXrjdrjs his Ln. Tf. — fie, ow. Gb. Sch. Tf.
— TrXotdptof X TrXoioz/ Gb. Ln. [Gb. f^]. ^Za;. 14. 6 'It/ctoCs', om. 6 Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Alx.] 57. fi7crerai X Cijo"" Ln. Tf. [Gb. 15. Kal edavpa^ov X (davpta^ov
23. TrXoidpia X TrXoTa Ln. ~]. Alx. ovv Ln. Tf [.4te.]
— TrXota X TrXoiapia Ln. [^/a;.] — CweTM X C^o-ei- Tf [Gb. ^]. 21.6 'li]aovs, om. 6 Tf. [Gb. -•].
28. TTOiovpei' X ti'oiiap.iV Elz. Gb. 60. OVTOS 6 Xoyos X ^ Xdyos Cst.
Sch. Ln. Tf. OVTOS Ln. Tf. [^te.] 22. eV (rajS^dTco, [ev] Ln.
29. 6 'iryaovf, o)??. 6 Tf. [Gb. =;]. 63. XaXoi X XeXdXjjKa Sch. Ln. 24. KpivaTe X KpiveTe Ln.
Cst. Tf [Gb. ^]. 25. Kai 1° Gb. ->.
— TTifTTCva-qrf X TricrrfvrjTe Ale. 64. dXX' X dXKa Tf. — d\rj6u)s, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
32. ©Jv Gb. =?. 65. pov, om. Ln.Tf [Gb. =;]. ^/a-. 29. e'ycb fie, om. fie Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf.
3S
JOHN.
ejrejBiikfV X (^akfP Lii. mg. 53. etrroi' X fiTvav Ln. Tf. 38. ra Trarpi X toij narpos Ln.
IIoXXoi Se eK Toii ox^ov X — 7rpo(pT]Tqs fK TTJs FaXtXaiaf Tf [.4te.J
SK Tov oxkov 6e 770XX01 Ln. X eK Ti]S TaX. 7rpo0. Ln. Tf. — vpoiv, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. s].
Tf. [Alx.J [Alx.1
'On, om. Ln. [^te.] — iyrjyeprai X eyeipeiai Ln. 39. etTTOi' X finav Ln. Tf.
firjTi X M^ Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Tf [^/x.] — ^re X ecTe Gb. Ln. [Jte.]
^3. . . viii. II, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. 3]. — av, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.
TOuroJi', o??i. Ln. Tf. [Gb. —]. 41. ovv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.— ]. Alx.
ol ^apicroLOi koI ol apx'^" Chap. VIII. — oil yeyevvTjpeda X ovK iyev-
pels X 01 dpx- i^al Ol ^ap. 3. TTpo? avTov, om. Sell. vf]Or]pfv Ln.
Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — ev X fTi Sch. 42. ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
VTTTjpeTaSi post aTrecrTeiXav 5. Xido^oXeiadai X Xt^a^etj/ — 6 'irjaovs, om. 6 Ln.
Tf. Sch. — TTUTTjp, prwm. 6 Ln.
avToii, om. Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. — Xeyetf, orfd. TTfpt ai;rijs Sell. 44. Tvarpos, ^.^roETO. tov Gb. Sch.
fiiKpov xpovov X XP°^°^ M'' 6. Karrjyopelv X Karrjyopiav Ln. Tf.
K/soi' Ln. Tf. Kar Sch. 4^. X«y&>, add. vplv [Ln.]
fvpTjCTfre, add. pe Ln. 9 earaxra X oucra Sch. 46. Se, o;». Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
ovToy 6 Xdyof X o X(5yof ou- 10. 'H yufij X yvi^ai Sch. 48. ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
rof Ln. Tf. 12. o 'ir^croCy avTOis «XaX?^o"6 X — eiTTOV X (inav Ln. Tf.
fvprjcrsTe, add. pe Ln. airoiff eXaKTjaev 6 'irjaovs ii. TOV Xoyov TOV epov X t^ov
epeWov X jjpeXKov Cst. Ln. 'JT. [^/a-.] f'pov Xoyov Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
TTKTTevovTes X TTtcrrevcraiArf s — epol X A"" Ln. i2. ovv, om. Ln. Tf.
Ln. — TTepimiTrjcra X TT(piTraTTj(Tr] — yeva€TaiXyfvcrr]Tai Gb. Sch.
"Aytov, om. Tf. [Gb. ->] 5e- ; Ln. Tf [^te.] Ln. Tf
dopevov Ln. 14. aXrjdfjs (<TTiv fj papTvpia — els TOV ala>va Gb. -».
o 'iTycroOf, OOT. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. pov X ^ papTVpia pov ahrj- 53. (TV, OHi. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
"AXXoi, add. §£ [Ln.] 20. 6 'lr]aovs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Kal napriyev ovtois, om. Gb.
"AXXot Se X o' Sf Ln. [Alx.] ; Tf. Ln. Tf.
om. Be Tf. [Gb. =J]. ^te. 21. 6 'IjjctoCs', ojji. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
oii;(l X ovx Ln. Tf. ^]. [.4?:c.] Chap. IX.
6 XpKTTOS epx^TM X ^PX^" 23. finev X eXeyev Ln. Tf [^?,r.] 3. 6 lr](Tovs, om. 6 Gb. S.;h. Ln.
rai 6 Xptcrroy Ln. Tf — TOC KOCrpOV TOVTOV X TOUTOH Tf
eV TO) o'x^^ ijiviTO X fy^'" ToC Koa-pov Ln. Tf. 4. epe X '7/xaf ^ia;.
j/ero eV rw o'xXcp Ln. Tf. 2^. Kal fLTrep, om. Kca Ln. Tf. 6. €TTe'xp'o-e, (kW. avrov Ln. Tf.
[.4te.] [Gb. =:]. Alx. [Alx.]
eni^akiv X e/3aXei/ Ln. Tf. 26. Xeyo) X XaX&j Ln. Tf. [Gb.^]. — rov TVfpXov, om. Tf. [Ln.]
oi/rojy i\akriariv\ IkuXrjdev ALv. [Gb. -].
(ivTws Ln. Tf. ^te. 28. auTOtr, o?re. Ln. 7. viy\rai [Ln.]
<i)f OVTOS 6 avdpcoTTOi, om. — /ioi;, om. Ln. [^te.] 8. TvcjiXbs X TrpocraiTTjs Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. 29. 6 Tmrtjp, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5]. Ln. Tf.
ovu, om. Tf. Jlx. g. Sf, om. Tf. [Ln.] ; add. eXe-
aXX' X aXXa Ln. Tf. 33. «iir<5 X TTpoff avTov Ln. Tf. yov[ovxl,dXX'] Ln.Tf.[^te.]
(TTiKaTCLpaTol X iirdpaTOi Ln. [.4te.] eXeyov [on] Ln. mg. [Alx.]
Tf. 34. 6 Ii^troCs', om. o Ln. — 'Ek{7vos, add. 8i Ln.
5<' . I/UKTO? Trpo? aVTOV X TT/Jt'S — Trji apaprias Gb. S. 10. IIws, add. ovv Tf [Ln.] Alx.
avTov Tvporepov Ln. [.^te.] 38. eyo) oXa eyw
Ln. e'yo) a Tf. ; — dvecpxdrjcrdf X rjveaxdrjcrdv
Trpoj avTov Tf. — pov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. .^te. Ln! Tf. [^te.]
£ Trap' avroC Trporepov X Trpco- — ou:' 6 X ovv a Ln. Tf [Alx.1 — (TOV X o^ot Elz. Ln. mg.
TOi/ Trap' auroC Ln. Tf. [Gb. — iajpaKare X rjKoixraTe Ln. Tf. 11. Xeyoptvos, pra:m. 6 Al.v.
OvTOS 6 avdpooTTOS oiiK eCTTl Koi oTaVf om. Koi Tf [Gb.=;]. 39. TraXtj/ avTov X avTov ttoXiv
napa tov Qeov X ovk ecTTiv irpo^uTa X irdvTa Ln. Tf. Tf.
OVTOS TTapa Qeov 6 avdpco- [Alx.] 40. epeivev X epevev Ln.
TTOS Ln. txt. Tf. ; [Ln. mg. dKoXovdrjacotriv X aKoXovdrj- 41. (TTjpelov eiToirjaev X enoirj-
et Alx. om. tov.] aovaiv Ln. Tf. [Alx.] aev crrjpelov Alx.
aWoi, add. Se Alx. TrdXiv avTOLs X avTols TrdXiv 42. eniaTevaav 5roXXot X ttoX-
Aeyovai, add. ovv Ln. [Alx.] Ln. ; o?». avTols Tf. Xoi eniaTevcrav Ln. [yiZx.]
fjvoL^e X Tjveco^ev, s. dveco^e oVt, o?B. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. — eVet et? avTov X eiy avTov
Alx. irpo epov rjkOovXrjKQov Ttph eKel Ln. Tf. [^Zx.]
TV({)X6s ^v X ^i* TV(p\6s Tf. epov Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] om. ;
^ATreKpidrjaav, add. ovv Ln. Alx. 6 'iT/o-oCf, 07re. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln.
add. be Cst. 6 8e picrBooTos (pevyei, om. Tf.
avTols, oni. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =;]. Alx. elaiv S)pat X S)pat ettrti' Ln.
eirrov X f iVai/ Tf. yivaxTKopai vno ratv ip5iv\ Tf. [^Zx.]
avTos fjXiKiav e'xf'' avTov yivaxTKovfri pe to. ipd Ln. ot padrjTal avTOv X airw 01
fpcoTrjo-UTe X avrov fpcoT. Tf. [Alx.] padrjTai Ln.[.^Z2;.] ; avTa Tf.
cwT. TjXiK. ex^ei Ln. Tf. [Alx.] pe Set X Sf' M^ ^^- Tf- [Alx.] OVV [Ln.]
eiTTOV X eiirav Ln. Tf. yevTjaeTai X yevrjcrovTai, Alx. aXX' X dXXd Ln. Tf.
eK dfVTepov TOV livOpunrov X 6 naTTjp pe X pe 6 ttut^p EX^ojf X fjXOev Ln.
TOV av6p. (K 8fVT. Ln. txt. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] evpev, prcem. Koi Ln.
Tf [Alx.] ovv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. y'jpepas rjdrj X ^'^V fjpepas
eiTTOV X eiwav Ln. Tf. dvoiyeiv X dvol^ai Tf. [^Za;.] Ln. mg. ; o?«. ^'877 Tf.
6 av6pU)TV0S OVTOS X OVTOS 6 rolf 'lepoo'oXv/iots', toIs Gb. (cat TToXXoi X TToXXot be Ln.
(ivdp. Ln. =J [/IZa;.] Tf. [^Za;.]
ovv Gb. =s. Kat ^eipav, om. Koi Tf. [Gb. Tas Trepl X T))!/ Ln.
Acai ehrev, om. Ln. Tf. -]. Alx. Maplav X Maptd/Lt Ln. Tf.
coi/ X ^M'?" '^fl' ^'•^• Toil ^oXopcovTos X SoXo/iw- avTav, om. Tf. [^Za?.]
Se X ovv Ln. Tf. [^Za?.] i/OfGb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6 'irjaovs, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln.
TraXti', OTO. Ln. Tf. [^te.] tlXX' X aXXa Ln. Tf. Tf.
ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. oil yup €<TT€ X OTI OVK idTS T] Mdpda, om. f] Gb. Ln.
ei padijTTjs X padrjTrjs et Ln. Ln. mg. [Alx.] [Cst.]
Tf. Kadois einov vplv [Ln.] [Gb. 6 ddeX({)6s pov OVK av eVe-
yap TOVTCO X rovrw -yap Tf. -»] ; om. Alx. dvrjKeiX OVK dv dne'davev 6
dvea^e X ^voi^e Lu. aKovei X dKovovcriv Alx. ddfXcpds pov Ln. [Alx.] ;
8e, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. ^Za;. ovx apndaei X ov prj dp- OVK dv 6 dbeX. pov eTeBvfj-
dpapTcoXcov 6 Qeos X o Geoy Trdaj] Alx. Kei Tf. ; [eTedvTjKei X dnida-
dpupTcoKcov Ln. txt. pei^cov jrdvTcov X ttovtoiv vev Gb. ea].
eirrov X flrrav Ln. Tf. pei^div Tf. oXXa [Ln.] ; om. Alx.
GeoO X dvdpcoTvov Gb. ~. ^01; 2°, om. Tf. 'MdpOa, prcem,. fj Ln. Tf.
(cai eiVf, OM. Ln. fffW. (cat ; TToXiv, om. Alx. [Alx.]
Gb. Sch. Tf. KaXd epya X fpya KaXa Lu. TavTa X Tovro Tf.
Se, om. Ln. Tf. [Ob. =J]. Alx. [Alx.] Maplav X Mapidp Ln. Tf.
40
JOHN.
29- iKfivr], add. 8e Alx. 54. civTov, om. Tf. [^te.] 30. avTJj f] (fioiin) X ^ </)a)i/77 avri]
— eyeiperat X ^y^p^^ Ln. 56. ei" Tw tfpw earrjKOTes X ^'o"- Ln. Tf. [^?a;.]
— ff)xeTai X ^PX^'^^ ^^- ™S- TTjKores ev rat if pa Alx. 31. TovTov Gb. ^. [^ir.]
30. rjv, add. ert Ln. lAlx.1 57. Kat 1°, 077J. Ln. Tf. 34. dntKpidr], add. ovv Tf.
31. Tslapiav X Mapicifj, Ln. Tf. — evToXfjv X evToXas Tf. — (TV Xtytis X Xeyetff o-y Tf.
— X^'-yorrfy X 86^avT€s Gb. ~. -"Ort Gb. =5. [Cst.]
Chap. XII. iS. p(Q' vpav X iv vpiv Gb. Sch.
33. Mapia X Mapta/xTf. I. o TedvijKcus, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ln. Tf.
— 6 'lr](TOvs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — €K vfKpoju, add. 6 'irjcrovs Ln. — ecus X ws Ln- Tf.
Tf. [Alx.] 36. ecoff X wy Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
— ety Tous TToSa? avTov X o^i- 2.^v, add. €K Tf. — 6 ^Irjcrovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
roC ets roiis ttoSos Gb. Tf. — a-wavaKeipevcjv X dvuKeipe- 40. TreTTOipcoKev X encopaxTev Tf.
avTov Tvpos Tovs 7r68as Alx. podv aiiv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [^te.]
— auT<5, 0111. Alx. 4. oui/ X Se Tf. — enia-Tpacpcoai X crrpacpaxTiv
— airedavfv pov X p^ov anida- — eis CK ran/ padrjraiu alrov, Ln. Tf.
vev Tf. [Alx.] 'lovSas ^ipaivos 'IcrKapicu- — Idcrapai X Idcropai Ln. txt.
37. rj^waro X edvvaro Ln. T7;s X o 'l(TKapL(i>T7]s (is €K Tf [Gb. c^]. Jte.
38. ffj,j3pifjLa>pfPos X ep^piprjo-d- rwv padrjraii' avTOv Tf. 41. ore X ort Ln. Tf. [.4?a;.]
fifvos Ln. mg. 6. ei^f, Afa' X f'x'^'' Tf- [Alx.] 44. dXX X nXXa Ln. Tf.
39. 6 Ijyeroilr, o?re. 6 Ln. 7. avTr)v- add. "iva Ln. Tf. [Gb. 47. prj iTiaTevcrr] X prj (pvXd^rj
— TedmjKOTos X TeXenTT^KoTor Ln.Tf. [Gb.P''] ^te. [077i. fxfj ;
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. Alx. — T€TfjpT]Kev X ''^PWU ^*i- Tf. Gb. cv].
40. oA//'ei X o>/'?7 I'll- Tf. [Gb. c^]. [Gb. ~]. ^Za:. 49. e^ X «7r' ^Za;.
om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6 'irjaovs, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
— 6(l)daXpovs, add. avTOv, s. 13. eKpa^ov X €Kpavya^ov Ln. Tf.
eavTov Alx. [Alx.] ; add. XfyouTfs [Ln.] Chap. XIII.
44. Kai e^rjXOev., om. Koi Gb. Tf. 1. fXrjXvdev X ^X^ei- Ln. Tf.
[^ia;.] — 6 ep^opevos, 6 Gb. =J. [Gb. ^-]. ^7,r.
— avTois 6 'Irjcrovs X 'irjaovs — 6 jSacrtXeiiy, 077j. 6 Tf. [Gb. 2. yevopevov X yivopivov Tf.
avTols Tf. ={]. C«<. [p7-a;77i. Kai Alx.]
;
— lovSa "St'ipoivos ^IcTKapicoTOV,
— a(f)eTe, add. avTov Tf. [^te.] 13. dvyarep X dvyaTrjp Ln. Tf. om. Tf. ; posi TrnpaSot ai-
45. M.apiav X Mapiap. Ln. Tf. [^te.] roi/, ^6ei lovSay 'Sipcovos
— a enolrjcrev X o enoiqcr. Alx. 16. Se, 0771. Tf [Ln]. [Alx.] 'laKapiuiTrjs Tf. [Ln. mg.]
— 6 'Ir/crovf, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. — 6 'irjaovs, om. 6 Tf. [Alx.] ^te. [Gb. c^].
Tf. 17. ore X OTi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avTov Trapa8aXTrapa8o7. av-
46. a enoir](rev X o eTTOirjcrev Ln. [ore Gb. c^]. c^'i. Tov Ln. [Kapdiav iva
Tf. ;
txt. [-4te.] 18. TjKovcre X rJKOvaav Gb. Sch. 7rapado7 avrov '\ovhas 2t-
— 6 'ir/froi)?, 0771. 6 Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. pcovos IcrKapiaiTrjs Ln. mg.]
47. a-qptin Troiei X TTotel (rrjpela 19. Kocpos, add. oXos Alec. 3. 6 'irjcrovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb.
Ln.Tf. [^te.] 20. Ttfef "EXXT^ffff X "EXXrjves =5. [.4te.]
48. Triarevcroucrti' X TTicrreuo-o)- Tives Ln. txt. Tf. [Alx.] 5. /3aXXei vScop X Xa/3a)i' vdcop
(TtT/ ^te. — TrpocrKvirfjcraxTiv X irpoaKv- jSdXXet ^?a;.
— Kai Tov TOTTOV, om. Ka\ AIj-. vrjcrovaiv Ln. Tf. 6. Kat Xe'yet, om.Kai Tf. [Gb. =i].
— duTpi^e X fpeivep Alx. 30. 6 'iTJfTOVy, 0?7l. 6 Tf. [Alx.] TTodas Gb. -»].
41
JOHN.
Ovxi-t pram. Sri Ln. Tf. 37. crot, add. vvv Alx. 23. TfOtTjaopev X 7TOir]a6pe6a Lu.
Kcii i'^ajSe, 07)1. Kcu Ln. 38. 'AneKpidrjavra X dnoKpive- Tf. [^te.]
dvaTrearoJv, pnmi. Kai Ln. rai Ln. Tf [Ate.] 28. etTTOi', o?«. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
lAlx.} ; Koi dvfneafv Tf. — 6 ^Irjcrovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — Trarrjp p,ov, om. p,ov Tf. [Ln.]
6 SiSacTAcdXoj koi 6 Kvpios X — (pcovr](Tei X <pu>vr}ar] Ln. Tf. om. Alx. [Gb. -•.]
6 Kvp. Koi 6 StS. Cftt. [Alx.] 30. TOVTOV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
idcoKa X 8ed(oKa ALv. — dnapvfjCTi] X opvrjaj] Ln. txt. 31. Kai Kadus, [Kai] Ln.
eycb, a(W. -yap [Ln.] .,4te. Tf. [Alx.] — evereiXaro X eVToXrjV edaxev
otiyX TtVas ^te. Ln.
jxer ffiov X /^oi' -^'-i^- Chap. XIV.
OTau yevrjTai, nLcrTevarjTe X 2. TTopevop.ai, pram, oti Ln. Tf. Chap. XV.
mcTTeva-TjTe orav yevrjTai [Alx.] 2. TrXe iova Kapnov X Kapnbv
Tf. Ln. mg. 3. /cat erot/xdcro), om. Koi Ln. irXeiova Ln. Tf. [Ate.]
edv X «" Ln- Tf. [Alx.} [^Zj;.] 4. jUftVT; X M^'"?/
Ln. mg.
6 'lr]crovs, om. 6 Tf. — VplU TOTVOV X TOTTOV V[XIV Alx. — p.eivrire X pevrjre Ln.
ow, om. Tf. [Gb. =t]. 4. eyo) [Ln.] ; om. Alx. 6. pelvTj X A'^'77
Ln.
Se, (»)t. Tf. — oi'Sarf, /cat rr^v oSoi/ oiSarf — avra X aiiro Gb. ~. [^te.]
ety, add. i< Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. X oiSare ttjv obov Tf [Ln.] — TTvp, pram, rb Sch. Tf. [Gb.
7rv6ea6ai ris nv ('it] X koI ~].
Xiyei avTco, fine tis eariv <,. Ka\ TTcof, o/«. «nt Ln. txt. 7. edi' X av Ln.
Ln. Tf [Alx.'] — bvvdpeBa ttju 686v el^evai X — alrr]ae<j6e X alnjaacrde Ln
imneaciv X dvamcrutv Ln. o'lbapev Trjv odov Ln.txt.Tf. Tf [Gb.~]. ^te.
Tf. [Gb. ~]. [Alx.'\ JGb.~]. 8. yevTjaecrde X yevrjcrde Ln
ey^wKeire av X [Gb. <v].
8e, OT». Tf. ; ovv Alx. 6. "j/ T]8etTe ^/.c.
Tf. ; sic ,?. add. avTco Alx. — empaKare avrov, [avrov] Ln. 10. ras evToXus roC Trarpdy X
/3d\//'as X ifJ^l^uyp-ai Ln. [^/a;.] 9. ToaovTOV xpovov X rocrovTo) rov Trarpbs ras evroXas Tf.
i3d\/^a) Tf [.l/j;.] vpofw Ln. [Jte.] Ln. mg.
e7rtS&)0"w X '^<" Scoa"&) aurtS — Koi TTcis, om. Kai Ln. — pov, om. Ln.
Tf [/ite.] 10.XaXw X Xeyco Tf. [Alx.] 11. peivT] X ,V
Ln. Tf [Gb. <«].
'lcrKapia>TT] X 'icKapioiTOV 11. 61/ ejuot, add earriv Elz. 16. Soi X ^d^n Tf. [Csi.]
Tf [^te.] — p.ot, om. Tf. [Gb. ->]. .^te. 21. vpuv X <'f I'/^s Ln. txt. Tf.
rdre, o;re. ^te. 12. Toi' irarepa p.ov, om. fiov Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ate.
o 'iTjeroCj, ow. o Tf. Tf. [Gb. =:]. Ate. 22. ei^ov X eixoo-ai/ Ln. Tf. [Ate.]
o lovSaf, o?n.6 Ln. Tf. [^te.] 14. alTT]arjre.i add. [pe] Ln. 24. ireTTOirjKev X enoirjaev Ln.
6 'irjaovs, om. 6 Ln.Tf. [.Alx.'i 30. yvioaecrde vpels X [I'/if ty] 10. pov Gb. =; om. Ate. ;
OTTOV, add. eyu> Alx. yi'cucrecr^e Ln. [^i/x.] 12. Xiyeiv vplv X vpit" Xeyeiv Tf.
varepov 8e dKoXovdrjaeis fioi 21. Kai eyo) X Kayw Ln. Tf [Ate.] Ln. mg.
X aKoX. 8e varepov Ln. Tf. 22. Kupie, add. Ka\ Gb. Sch. Tf. 13. els nda-av rrjV dXrjdeiav lets
[Alx.] [Gb. -]. rrjv dXrjdeiav 7rd(rav Ln.
37 6 nerpos, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. 23. 6 'ijycroSy, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. [Alx.] ; ev rfj dXr]6fi.a ndarj
Tf. Tf. Tf. [Gb. ~].'.^te.
i-l
JOHN.
13- "V) otn. Ln. [Alx.] .
X Kayo) Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
(col e'yo) ij. ^v yvaa-Tos X yj'too-ros ^v
1^. Xij^erat X \a[j.^dv€i Gb. Sch. oiisXai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. mg.
Ln. txt. Tf. Tjpe'is, prcem. Koi Tf. 16. OS riv\ 6 Tf
i6. ov X oiiKiTi Ln. txt. ^te. . eV rw Kocrpcp, om. Ln. Tf. — r<M dp;i^t€/3ei X rov dpxiepfoos
— oTt eycb iiTTayo) Trpos rbv rra- [Gb.'-]. [yi?.c.] Tf [^ite.]
repa, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. ->] — oilsX <i> Tf. 17. 77 iraiSiaKT] rj dvpcopos rco
Alx. iovi. eyo) Gb. Sch. Ln.] — f(pvXa^a, p7-(Em. Kai Tf [Ln.] Uerpa X TO) JJtT. 17 TToiS.
;
^
17. eycb, om. Ln. [Alx.l 6vp. Ln. txt. Tf [.4?a;.]
18. Tovro Ti eVrii' X Tt eVrH/ 16, €K TOV KOapOV OVK (Ipl. X iS. per avTcov a YLtrpos X fat o
Tovro Lu. ovK eipl fK TOV Kuapov Ln. rier. juer avr. Ln. txt. [^Za:.]
19. nvv, om. Gb. Tf. iAlx.1 Tf. [Alx.] 20. avrm [Ln.]
20. ii/iety Se, 0)«. Se Ln. [Gb. ^]. 17. aov, om. Ln. [Gb. =;]. Alx. — iXdXTjaa X XeXdXT/Ko Ln. Tf.
19. eyo) [Ln.] ; ojii. Alx. [J/a;.]
— dXX' X a^^a Tf. — Kai avToi S}cnv X wcriv Kaj — t[] avvaycoyfj, om. rfj Gb. Sch.
32. XvTTTjv fiev vvv X vvv jxev \v- aurot Ln. Tf. Alx. Ln. Tf.
TTTjv Ln. Alx. 20. TTtcTTcucroi'rcoi' X in(TTev6v- — TTavTore X Trdvres Gb. Ln.
— i'xtTe X e^ere Ln. txt. lAlx.'] rav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [^/a-.] irdvToOfv Elz.
; [ttcii'- ;
— atpei X cijiel Ln. txt. 21. lu, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =J]. Tore Gb. t^ C'i<.]
23. on, om. Tf [Ln.] .^te. 21. enepaTas X epmras Ln. Tf.
— ocra av X av tl Ln. txt. Tf. 22. Koi eycb X Kayo) Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [^te.]
[^te.] ; [o n av Ln. mg.] — SeSco/cds X edcoKds Ln. [^te.] — eTrepa>TT]crov X fpcorqcrov Ln.
— eV rco opofiart fxov, Scocret — ivpev, om. Tf [yite.] Tf [^te.]
i/iii' X S&Jcret vfjiip iv T<a 23. KOI Iva, om. Koi Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 22. Tcoi' vTrrjpfTOiv TrapecTTrjKWS X
ovofjLari fiov Tf. lAlx.] [Gb. -]. TrapearrjKbos twv VTrrjpeTau
2S. dXX', onj. Gb. Sch. Tf [Ln.] 24. Ilarep X iTarrjp Ln. Ln. txt. ; rajf TrapfaTwraiv
— dvayyeXo) X dnayyeXco Ln. — ovf X o Tf. VTTTjpeTcov Ln. mg.
Tf lAlx.] — SeScoKcis X eScoKcis' Ln. 23. o om. o Ln. Tf.
It^ctoC?,
27. rou Geoi;, om. tov Ln. ; toO — eSojKds X fieSwKay Ln. Tf 24. ATreaTeiXep, add. ovv Elz.
Trarpos Tf. [.^te.] [^te.] Ln.
28. Trapa X ^k Ln. txt. Tf [^te.] 25. Udrep X Trarrjp Ln. 2^. TjpvTjcraro, add. ovu Cst.
29. avra, om. Tf. [Ln.] 27. o 'llerpoy, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb.
— TTapprjcria, prcem. ev Ln. Tf. Chap. XVIII. =J]. Alx.
31. 6 om. 6 Tf.
'ijjcroi}?, 1. 6 Ij;o"o{}?, om. 6 Tf. 28. ovi' Gb. :?.
32. j/Ov, ow. Lu. Tf [Gb. =;]. Alx. — TO!!' Kf8pa>v X Toi) Ke8pa>v — npcoia X Trptoi Gb. Ln. Tf.
— Koi epe X KO/ie Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. [Alx.]
33. e^ere X e^fT-e St. Tf. Gb. Sch. 2. 6 Ijjcrouy, om. 6 Tf. ; [prcem. — dXX' Iva X dXXa Ln. [/ite.]
Alx. KOL Cut.] 29. TTpus avTovs, pram. i'^(0 Ln.
3. <^api(raLcov, pram. tQ)V Ln. [Alx.]
Chap. XVII. 4. e'^eX^cbi' etVfi' X e^rikOiV Ka\ — flTTf (/"/O-l)/ Tf [^te ]
X
I. fnrjpe X endpas Ln. txt. Xeyei Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 30. etTTOj/ X eitrav Ln. Tf.
[^te.] J. 6 Ij^croOr, Eyco flpi X eyco — KOKOTTOIOS X KaKOV TTOIWV Tf.
— Koi fine, om. koi Ln. txt. ei/xi 6 Irjo'cvs Ln. mg. om. ; Ln. mg.
[Alx.1 6 Irjaovs Tf. 31. oOi' [Ln.]
— Koi 6 vlos, om. Kai Ln. Tf. 6. ort, 07n. Ln. [.<4te.] — o niXaror, o??i. o Tf.
[Gb. =!]. [Alx.] — aTTijX^oi' X aTTiiXdav Ln. Tf. — ovv, o)n. Ln. Tf.
— (TOV, om. Tf. — firecroi'X enecrav Ln. Tf. 33. fls TO 7rpatTO)piov TrdXiv X
3. yivaxnccoai X ytvaxxKOVcri Tf. 7. avToiis iTrqpwT-qcre X e7r»jp. TTuXiv fts TO npaiT. Ln. Tf.
4. eVeXeicoCTa X reXeicocrai' Ln. (iVTOVs Ln. Tf. [^?a;.] [Alx.]
[^te.] 8. djreKpidr], add. avTols Alx. 34. avTO)6, om. Ln. Tf [Alx.]
6. StScoKaj X eSwKas Ln. [^?^.] — 6 'Irjdovs, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf. — 'A0' eavTOv X OTro crfanroC
— Koi tpoi X Kapoi Tf. [Alx.] I-n.
— 8e8(oKas X eSco/cas Ln. 10. utTiov X ioTdpiov Tf [^te.] 36. 6 'Jrjcroiis, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf.
— TerripfjKacn X Terr]prjKav Ln. 11. o"ov, w;j. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
Tf 13. dTTTjyayov X fjyayov Ln. — aj/ 01 epo\ Tjyovl^ovTO X o*
7. SeScoms X eScoKas Lu. — axiTov, om. Tf. [Ln.] ^Za*. f'/x. Tjyov. av Alx.
— e'cTTii' X eto"'" Tf [>4?a;.] 14. anoXeo'Gai \ dnodaveiv Ln. 37. 6 ^Iijaovs, om. 6 Tf.
8. S«ScoKd? X eSw/cds Ln. Tf. [Gb. f^]. .^te. — tyo) 2° [Ln.] ^?a:.
— /cai (yfcoaav [Ln.] 15. 6 aXXoy, om. o Ln. [Gb. =J]. 38. ahiav (vpiarKa iv avTtc X
43
JOHN.
tvpi(TKa> iv avra alriav Ln. 16. IlapiXa^ov 8e rov 'irjaovv II. TO pvTjpe'iov X Tw pvT]peia>
Tf. Ka\ dnriyayov, Gb. -•. Gb. Ln. Tf [^/j:.]'
39. vfilu aTroKvcra) X unokvcra) — fie X ovv Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — e^tt), o)«. Ln. a«<e KXat'ouaa
;
40. TTuirey, o?ra. Alx. rov aravpov Ln. Tf. — 6 IrjcrovSi om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf.
— Of X o Ln- Tf. [Alx.]
Chap. XIX. 20. rTjy TToXetos 6 tottos X o rd- ij. 6 'Irjcrovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
2. r^ K«paXrj X eVt r^f Kecpa- TTOS rijs TToXecos Gb. Sch. — avrov edrjKas X edrjKas av-
}<T]v Ln. mg. Ln. Tf. rov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— TrfpiejSakov airou, add. Kai — EXXT/wcrrt, P<o/:tata"rt'X'Pw- 16. 6 'ir/croCy, ow. 6 Ln. Tf.
fjpxovTO Trpos avTOV Ln. Tf. /xai'crri/EXXTji'tcrri Tf. [Alx.] — Map/a X Mapidp Tf.
iAlx.l 23. appacf)os X apa<pos Tf. — ai/ra, add. 'EjUpa'Carl Sch.
3. ididovv X e8i8o(Tav Ln. Tf. 24. etTTOj' X emav Tf. Tf'[Ln.] [Gb. ^].
4. 'E^fjXdev ovv X Kat e^fjXdev — 17 Xeyoucra, ow. Ln. 17. 6 'iT^o-oCy, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
Ln. [^te.] c»«. ovj/ Gb.
; 26. avrov [Ln.] — Tvaripa p,ov 1^, om. pov Ln.
[^te.] — tSoii X t'Sf Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Tf.
— eV avTa ov8fp,iav alriav ev- [Rec. Gb. ^j. 18. Maprn X Mapidp Tf.
pitrKco ovdeplav alriav
X 25. 'iSov X i'Se Ln. Tf [Alx.] — XXouo^a X ayyeX-
oTra-y-ye
evplaKco ev avra Ln. air. ; — avrrjv 6 padrjrris X o /xa^. Xovo^a Ln. Tf.
iv avr. ovdep.. evp. Tf. avr. Gb. Sch. — eapaKe X iutpaKa Ln. mg.
6. aravpaxrov, add. avrov Gb. 28. etSoJs 6 'l7;o"o{}s X tSwj/ 6
Sch. Ln. lAlx.l 'irja: Gb. ^> [^te.] ; 'Irjaovs 19. riov aa^^drciv, om. t5)v Ln.
<]. r]pa)v, om. Ln. eldoos Ln. mg. Tf.
— iavrov viov rov Qeov X vtov — Trdvra fjbrj X ^'S*? Travra Ln. — avvTjypevoi, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Qeov iavrov Ln. Tf. [om. ; Tf. [Alx.] -].
^
rov St.] 29. ovi', om. Ln. 20. avrols rds x^^P'^^ ''''' ''t?''
[^te.] Xf'yet aiiTO) Ln. mg. 23. 6 Xoyoy ovTOs X ovros 6 Xo-
8. aXk' X aXXa Tf — Icom X loidvov Ln. ; 'itoai/- yos Ln.
9. ^XeTTOva-iv X f iSai' Ln. mg. vov Tf — KOI ovK eiVej' X oiiK einev Se
11. Avejirj, add. ovv Tf. 17. Icoj/a X 'I<*>«''oi' Ln.; 'Icoav- Ln. mg.
— eVt rfjs yjjs X f's t?)!/ •y^f vov Tf 24. ypdyl^as, prcmi. 6 Ln.
Ln. Tf [Alx.'] — Kal ftVej', [Kal] Ln. ; Xeyet — icTTiv rj fxapTvpia airov X
— Ix^dvcov neyciKaiv X fieydXcov Ln. mg. avrov rj p,apTvpia icrnv Tf.
l)(6v(ov Ln. txt. [^te.] — o"ii TTUPra X Trdira crv Ln. 2^. oaa X a Ln.
12. 8e, OOT. Tf. Tf — oiSe avTov X ouS' avrop Ln.
13. ovv, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — 6 'Irjaovsi om. 6 Ln. Tf. — 'A/iTji/, OT«. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
ACTS.
Chap. I. 20. Xa/SotXXa/SeVa) Ln.Tf [^?a;.] 12. av ^e'Xoi X ^eXft Ln.
I. 6 om. 6 Ln. Tf.
lr](rovs, 21. eV a5, o)«. eV Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 13. ;^Xeua^oi'r6y X ^laxXevd^ov-
4. trapTjyyeiXeu avrols X niroi? 22. yeveadai avv rjplv X o'^i' TfS Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
7Tapi]yyei\fV Tf. 17/Liti' yeveaScu Ln. Tf. [^ite.] 14. Ilirpos, prinm. 6 Ln.
J. (SaTTTLcrdfjcreaBe iv YLvev- 23. Bapa-ajBcivX Bap(Ta(3^dv Ln. — anavTfs X ndvTes Ln.
X eV rrvevp. fBanT. Ln.
p.aTi Tf 16. IwTjX, o;«. Tf.
6. eTTTjpaTcov X rjpcoTcov Ln. 24. einov X eiTrav Ln. Tf. 17. Kal i'arai, om. Kol Tf
8. /xot X MOi' Ln. Tf [.Jte.] — eK ronrcdj' tcoi' 8vo eva ov — ivvTTVia X evvTvvLois Gb. Sch.
— eV Tvdcrr], om. iv Ln. Tf. [^te.] f^eXe^co X O" e^eXe^io fK Ln. Tf
10. iadtp-i XevKrj X efrdrjaeai TOVTcov Tmv dvo fva Gb. Sch. 20. TTpXv rj, om. fj Ln. [Gb. ->].
XiVKois Ln. Tf [/j;.c] Ln. Tf — TI71' Tjpepav, om. TrjV Ln. Tf.
11. ftVoi/ X etTrai/ Ln. Tf. 2i. KXijpov X TOTTOV Ln. Tf [Gb. 21. tip X ft'*' Tf.
13. dve^r]<Tav els to imepaov X -v]. [Alx.] 22. OTTO TOV Qeov dnodedeiype-
els TO imepmov av4(iri(rav — X "0' ^s Ln. Tf
e'^ ^ff [Alx.] vov X ciTToSeSeiy. utto toC
Ln. Tf 26. avrav X avTols Ln. Tf [^/.r.] GeoC Tf Ln. mg. [Alx.]
— 'laKcojSor KaVlcadvvris X 'iw- — Kn6(x)s Koi, om. Ka\ Ln. Tf.
dvvqs Koi '\d<(iifios Ln. Tf. CiiAp. IT. [Gb. =J]. [Ah:]
[ylZx.] 1. anavTfs X Travres Ln. 23. iK^oTOv XajBovTes, 8m x^'"
14. Koi TTj Sfjycrei, 0)?i. Gb. Ln. — 6pa6vpabov\6pav Ln. [.(4te.] pcof X eK8oTOP did p^et/jo?
Tf [Alx.] 2. Kadrjpevoi X Kade^opevot. Ln. Ln. Tf [Gb. ^^]. ^?a;.
— Mapia X Mapicip Tf Tf — dvelXfTe X aretXnre Gb. Sch.
— aw Tols d8eX<f)o1s, om. avv 3. eKd6tcre re X '^'i' inddicrev Ln. Tf
Ln. Tf [Gb. ^]. [Alx.] Ln. 24. davdrov X a8ov Gb. ~.
15. padrjToiv X d8eX(pS)V Ln. Tf. 4. cmavres X Ln.
'T^atrey 25. irpouipaiprjvXiTpoopiiprjvJjn.
[Gb. ~]. ^Zar. — aiToIy aTTocpdeyyeadaiXaTTO- Tf
16. TavTTjv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -•]. cf)6eyyea6ai avrols Ln. Tf. 26. €V<ppdvdr] X r]v(f)pdv6r] Ln.
Alx. [.4te.] Tf [^?:c.]
— Tov 'irjcrovu, om. rbv Ln. Tf. ;/. ndvTes, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — ;; Kap8ia pnv X /^ow 17 Kap-
17. avv X iv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf -]. 8ta Tf
— J}p.'iv X vplv Tf. — Trpoy aXXi^Xovj, onj. Ln. Tf. — eV eXniSi X f'0' fXniSi
18. Toi) iJLicrdov, om. tov Gb. Sch. [Alx.] Ln.
Ln. Tf — ouK X ovx Ln. oi';^i Tf ; 27. aSou X aS'/i' Ln. Tf [Gb. ^].
19. ' AKeX8aiid\' AKeXBapax Ln. — X anavTfs Ln. Tf.
TTcii'Tes'
Ulx.l [I. roi) ladiVTOS X'^^o^ X avroC ^av8pov X Arras 6 apx* ''"'
30. f TTt TOV BpOVOV X fTTl TOV Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Kaid^a? /cat 'Iojuj'j/j;? Kai
Bpovov Ln. Tf. — lc))(ivvnv, prcem. tov Ln. 'AXf^avdpos Ln.
31. ov KareKe'K^dr) X ovVe ey- — Trpoy avTovs was o Aaos X Tw p.e(ru>, om. ra Gb. Sch.
KurfXeicfydr] Ln. Tf. [Gb. c^]. TTUS 6 Xaos TTpos ainovs Ln. Tf.
Tf. Tou 'la"pa7)X, (M?i. Ln.
— ouSe X oiire Ln. Tf. [Gb. f^]. 'icraaK, Kal Geos 'laKa>/3 8evl fj acnTTjpia Gb. ->.
— vvv, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.l — avTov, om. Ln. [Gb. — ]. Alx. cruvfj3aXov X (TVVi^aXXov
— /SXeVfTf, prmn. kql Tf. 18. avTov TTadelv tov XpiaTovX Ln. Tf.
36. otKos, prmm. 6 I^n. TraBiiv tov XpicrTov aiiToxi TTOirjO-opfV X TTOlTJCrccpiV Tf.
— Kvpiovy prcem. KaL St. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. AI.V. [^te.]
— Kal XpicTTcv axjTOV X ai'TOJ' 20. TvpoKfKr]pvypivov X TrpoKe- dpvfjcraadai X dpi/eicr^ai Ln.
Kai XpiaTov Ln. Tf. Xfipio'pevov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dyretX^^, om. Ln. [yl?.c.]
— 6 Geo? fTTOirjae X evrot. o — ^IrjCTOVV XpLCTTOV X XpiaTov airotff TO, om. Ln. ; one. av-
eeos Tf. Irjcrovv Ln. txt. Tf. Tols Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alx.^
37. r^ Kapdla X T^y /capSt'ai/Ln. 21. TTuiTcoi/ 2°\Ta)V Gb. Sch. Ln. TTpos avTovs eiirov X h-ttcv
Tf. Tf. [Trdj/rcov rwi/ Gb. r^].
;
Tvpos avTovs Ln. Tf [Alx.l
— 7TOir]crop.ev X 7T0irj(T(tiiiev Tf. — avTov npocprjTuiv an aiaivos e'lSopev X fiSapev Ln. Tf.
38. ec^tj, om. Ln. Tf. X ajT alo>vos avTov npocf). KoXdcrcoi/rat X KoXdcroi/r. C-st.
— fTTi T(B wd/xari X f''' '''4' oi'O" Ln. Tf. [dn aloivos Gb. =:].
;
eyeyovei X yeydi/ei Ln. Tf.
fiaTi Ln. 23. yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. (hrov X elnav Ln. Tf.
— afiapricov X T''^'' afiapTicov — TTpos Tovs Trarepar, om. Ln. etTToi' X etVai' Ln. Tf.
Ln.
vp.a)V Tf. [Gb. =;]. Alx. 6 Qeos, ojre. Ln. Tf.
39. ocrovy X ovf Ln. 23. ai' X fci'' ff- 6 Sia o-rdparoy X o rov na-
40. di€p.apTvpeTo X di€i.i.apTvpa- — e^oXodpevdrjcreTai X i^oke- Tpos Tjpav 8ia IlvevpaTos
ro Ln. Tf. [Gb. H. ^te. dpevd. Ln. Tf. 'Aylov crroparos Ln.
— irapeKoXii, add. avTOvs Ln. 34. npoKUTrjyyeikav X Kari^yyet- TOV TrntSoj, om. tov Gb. Sch.
[^te.] Xaf Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
41. dapevas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 25. viot, prcmn. ol Gb. Sch. Ln. ,
eV dXridelas., add. ev rrj no-
=il Alx. Tf. [Gb. -] Xet TavTT] Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— Trjrjpepq, prcem. ev Ln. Tf. — bU6eT0 6 Geo? X o Geoj [Alx.] [Gb. -].
42. r^ biBaxfji prcem. iv [Ln.] 8iedeTo Ln. (TOV 2°, om. Ln.
— Koi TTj kXdcrfi, om. Koi Ln. — i7p&)i' X ipciji/ Tf. . eViSe X I'^tSe Ln. Tf.
Tf. — T(U (TTTfppaTi, prcem. ev Gb. X^'^pd crov, om. crov Ln.
43. iyevero X eyivero Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf. (Tf, o?;i. Tf.
III. I. 'EttI to auro Se Ile- aTTjaas 6 Geo? Tf. ov TTvevparos Ln. Tf.
Tpos X '^«^' rjpepau eVi to — ^Irjcrovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. , r] Kapdia, om. tj Ln.
aurd. III. I. IliTpos Se Ln. — vp.cou X avTonv Ln. 17 yj/vxr], om. fj Ln.
3. Xa^elv Gb. =5. 3. T)]!' iK X TCOJ/ Gb. KJ. [Cst.l peydXj] Ln. Tf.
6. eyeipM X eyetpe Ln. ; 07?j. 3. idfVTO, add. avToiis Alx. T^s di/ao-rdo-fcoy, a.'iZe X"P'*
eyeipai koi Tf. 4. 6 dpidpos, om. 6 Ln. re Ln.
7. rjytLpf, culd. aiiTov Ln. [^4/a;.] — wcret X o)s [Ln.] Tf. 'It^ctov, flrffZ. XptaroC [Ln.]
— aiirov at ^daeis X «' ^uffets i. TTpecr^vTipovs, prcem. rovs
avTov Ln. Ln. Tf. VTriipxev X ^f Ln.
8. Kai alvav, om. kcu Tf. [Ln.] — ypappiaTels, prcem. rovs Ln. , Stefit'Soro X SteSi'Sero Ln. Tf.
9. avTov nds 6 Xaos X ^or o Tf. . 'Iwo-^s X 'l(oai]Cp Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Xaos avTOV Ln. Tf. — X ff Ln. Tf. [Gb. H. Alx.
eiff ~]. Alx.
10. Tf X S* Ln. [^te.] 6.''Avvav TOV dpxupea Ka\ Ka- vno X aTTO Ln. Tf.
46
ACTS.
Chap. V. 38. iatraTe X a(f)fTe Ln. [Gb. ^>]. Ia*ca)/3 TOf irarepa avTov
'Avavias ovojxari X oi/Ojuart — avTT; Gb. -•. Ln. Tf [^te.] ['loxcb^ Gb. ;
^an(j)flpTj X 2a7r0€tpa Ln. [Gb. H. vlte. 14. auTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
(Tvveidvias X (rvveidvirjs Ln. — avTo X avToiiy Gb. Ln. Tf. 15. Kare^T] 8e X <cu Kare^rj Ln.
Tf. [Rec. Gb. <v]. Alx. Tf [Alx.]
avTOv, oin. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. 40. avToiis, om. Tf. — 61? AiyvTTTOi', om. Tf.
41. aiiTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. 6 X <» Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Uerpos, pram. 6 Ln. Tf. — dripaaBfivai, ante vnep rov — 'Eppup X 'Eppap Ln. Tf.
vo(T(pi(Ta(rdui, add. ae Tf. ovop. Ln. Tf. [^te.]
'AvaviaSi proem. 6 Gb. Sch. 42. ^\r](TOVV TOV XpiCTTOV X '''OP — TOV 'Svxep X TOV eV 2v;(«/j
Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. XpiCTTov 'irjaovv Ln. Tf. Ln.
ravra, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. 17. apocrev X copoXoyrjaep Ln.
Chap. VI. Tf. [Gb. c^]. ^te.
8e, om. Tf. 2. elnov X fiVav Ln. Tf. 18. erepoi, add. iir A'tyviTTOv
aur^ X Trpoy avTr]V Ln. Tf. 3. oiiv X ^7 Ln. Ln. [.-//.f.]
6 IleTpo?, om. 6 Ln. — ade\(poi, rnn. Ln. 19. narepas rjpwv., om. rjpojp Ln.
eiTre,om. Ln. Tf. — 'Ayiov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf [y<?a;.] Tf
irapa X rrpoy Ln. Tf — KaracTTTja-opev X Karacrrrj- — eKdera ra ^pe4>r] X to. ^pt-
(yevero X iy'ivero Elz. Ln. Tf. acopep Elz. [^te.] (pT) tKdera Ln. Tf
ec rw Xao) TroWa X iroWa J. nXrjpr] X nXrjprjs Ln. [y4?a:.] — ovroC, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
if ra Xaa Ln. 8. n-tareajs X X^P''"'''^^
^^- ^*^^' 21. eKTedivra 8e avrov X e^Te-
GTrai/res X tvavres Ln. Ln. Tf. QtvTos 8e avTov Ln. [.Ite.]
2oXo/i<MWOs X 2o\oixa>vos Tf. 9. (CQi 'Acrias, om. Ln. — dveiXeTo X offiXaTO Gb. Ln.
Kara X ^al ets Ln. [Alx.l 13. /3Xacr0»7/xa, o;«. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [Alx.]
kXivcov X KXivapiav Ln. Tf Tf. 22. TTUcr^ (ro(f)iq, pram, ep Tf.
[Gb. ~]. ^te. — rovrou, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
(Is 'lepova-aXrjp, om. eis Ln. I J. OTrairey X Travres Ln. [Jte.] — KOLL iv, om. ep Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5].
e|(i), onj. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. i. aiiTci bovpai X 8ovvai avra Gb. t^. Alx.]
npo X fi"! Ln. Tf Ln. Tf. ; [dovvai aiirrjp els — (TvvrjXacrev X crvi'jjXXatro'ei'
lepfvs Kol 6, om. Ln. [^te.] Kardax- avra Alx. Ln. Tf [Gb. =^]. Alx.
Xe'ywi', o/ra. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 7. eav X a" Ln. — vpels, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =i].
6 IleVpo?, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — eiTTfJ' 6 Geo? X o Qeoj CLTrep 28. x^ey X exi^" Ln. Tf
flnov X f?7rav Ln. Tf Ln. 30. Kvplov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -•].
X l^pax^ Tovs avBpanrovs — evpicTKov X r]vpi(TKOP Tf. 32. 6 Beor, Ks, oHie IcraaK et
Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. iAlx.} 12. (Ttra X crirt'a Ln.Tf [Gb. ^]. ante laKtojS, ohj. Ln. Tf.
.
TrpoireKoWrjdTjX'n'pocreicKl.dT] Alx. 33. eV « *'<^'
^ Ln. Tf.
X
Ln. Tf [Gb. <«]. Alx. — ep AlyvTTTa) X c*s AiyvTrroi/ 34. avrcoi' X avrov Ln.
apiQpos dvSpaiv X dv8pa)v Ln. Tf [Gb. f<^]. Alx. — aTTOCTTeXo) X dnoareiXo) Ln.
apiQpoi Ln. Tf [Alx.'] 13. TOV 'la>(rrj(f), om. rov Ln. Tf. Tf
oxrel X <^? Ln. Tf [Alx.] [avTov Alx.] 35. BiKacrTrjV, add. fcp fjpds s.
. iKnvbv, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. -]. 14. TOV narepa avrov 'la/«»/3 X e(^' fjpayp Alx.
47
ACTS.
SS- (IpxovTa, prcBm. Kai Ln. Tf. 12. TO. Tvepl, om. TCI Ln. Tf. [Gb. . aTTO X «
Ln. Tf. [^/a;.]
— cLTTiaTeikev X aTreoraX/cei/ . Kvpios elnev, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Ln. Tf. [Alx-I — Tov Irjcrov, om. tov Gb. Sch. ^]. Alx.
— iv x^'P' X <^^i' X^'P' ^^- '^^• Ln. Tf. 'irjcrovs, add. [6 'Na^a> polos]
[Gb. H. Alx. 13. arjixe^a Ka\ Swdpeis payd- Ln.
36. yfi AlyvTTTov X fi? AtyuTrrcp X«f yivopevas X dvvdpfis • ctkXtjpov (tol Trpos KevTpa
Ln. yfi klyvTTTca Gb. Sch.
; Koi crrjpeia yivopeva Tf. ;
XaKTi^fiv. 6 Tpepci)v re Kal
Tf. fiui'. Kai arfp. peydXa yivo- Bap^oiv eiTTf, Kvpie, tI pe
37. €1770)1' X fii^CLS Ln. Tf. peva Gb. Sch. ; IpfydXa Gb. dtXeis Tvoirjaai ; Kal 6
— Kvptos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;].
^]. Kvpios npos avTov, 'Avd-
Alx. 14. TOV IleTpov, om. tov Ln. Tf. (TTTjOi X dXXd dvdaTTjdi, Gb.
— ifia>v, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. {.Alx.l Sch. Ln. Tf.
[Alx.l 16. oiVo) X ovbenci Ln. Tf. [Gb. .tl'Io Ti Ln. Tf. [Gb-fv]. Alx.
— avTOu aKovaecrBe, om. Ln. ^]. Alx. . evveol X eveol Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Tf. [Gb. ->]. 17. eneTidovv X fneTidfaav Ln. H. Alx.
39. dXX' X aXAa Ln. Tf. Tf. [^?a;.] . 6 '2avXos, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
— Tois Kapdlais, jinem. eu Ln. 18. Gea(7a/ie»/oy X ifiwv Gb. Sch. •
dvicaypivav X 7}vfcoypeva>v
TjjKapSta Tf. Ln. Tf. Ln! Tf.
40. yeynvev X eyeVero Ln. — TO ayiov, om. Tf. ovdeva X oiifieV Ln. Tf.
43. vjxav, om. Ln. Tf. 19. av X idv Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. . 6 Kvpios iv opdpaTi X «''
— 'Pe^^aj/ X 'Pfpav Ln. Tf. Tf. opa/i. 6 Kup. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
[Gb. ~]. ^te. 21. ivoaniov X evavTi Gb. Ln. Tf. . 'Ai/ao-ras X dvda-Ta Ln.
44. eV rot?, om. iv Ln. Tf. [Gb. [Jte.] . eV opdpaTi, om. Ln. Tf.
3]. ^Za:. 22. Geou X Kupt'ou Ln. Tf. [Gb. ovopaTi Avaviav X ' Avaviav
46. 06(5 X oIkcb Ln. ^]. Alx. ovopaTi Ln. Tf.
47. aKodofxriafv X oiKoSo/iT^cr. Tf. 2j. imeaTpey^av X VTTeaTpe(jiov Xf 'pa X Tay X^'P''^ Ln. [^/a;.]
48. i/aoiy, o»i. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. . 6 'Ai/aw'ay, om. 6 Gb. Sch.
io. ravra ndvra X rraJTa raOra — 'lepova-aKTjp X 'JfpoddXvpa Ln. Tf.
Tf. Ln. Tf. [^?a;.] dKrjKoa X fJKOva-a Ln. Tf.
ii.T^ Kapbiq X KapBlais Ln. — evtjyy fXicravTO X evrjyyeXi- toIs ayiois aov X r.
eTTOir]cr€
27. roll 'Itjctov, om. tov Ln. Tf. . eKeivccv X avTuiv Gb. ^j. [^/a;.] 38. 'NaCapir X Na^ape^ Ln. Tf.
28. ef X "$• Ln. Tf. [Gb. f^]. Alx. . eKelvav X axiTav Ln. Tf. [Gb. [^te.]
— Koi Trapprjcria^ofifvos, om. 39. earpev, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Koi Ln. Tf [Gb. -^]. Alx. eireneaev X eyevero Ln. Tf. — e:' lepovcraXrjp, om. ev Tf.
-~ Irjcrod, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [Gb. f-]. ^to. [Ln.]
29. avTov di'eXeli' X ave\e7v ai- . ctt' avTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. — aveiXoj/X (cat di/fiXai/ [Gb.
Tov Ln. Tf. Tf. Sch] Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
30. avTov 2°, om. Ln. Tf. • SeSe/^/eVoj' (cat, ow.Ln.Tf. [Gb. 42. airdy X ovros Ln. txt. [Gb.
31. At fxfv ovv eKKXr/criai . . . . '^']. Alx.
iixov (Iprjvrjv, olKoSopov- . TTJs yrjs Gb. -. 44. enenecre X (irecrev Ln.
fxevai Ka\ nopevopevai . . . /cat ra 6r]pia,, om. Ln. Tf. 45. oo-oi X 01 Ln.
(liKrjdvvovTO X h M*'' '^^^ [Gb. ^.]. ^te. — roi; 'Ayt'ou Hvevparos X toG
iKKKrja-ia .... flx^f fip^j- Kai ra epnera, ante ttjs yrjs 77 J/. Toi3 ay. Ln.
vrjv, olKoBopLOVpfvr] koX tto- [om. ra] Ln. Tf [Alx.] 46. 6 Herpos, om. 6 Ln.
pevofievT] . . . (TTkrjOvveTO TCI Trereiva, om. ra Ln. Tf. 47. /ccuXCo-at bvvarai X Svi'arat
Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . 7; CLKaOaprov X (cai aKad. Ln. /ccoXvcrai Ln.
32. Kvbhav X AuSSa Ln. Tf. Tf. [Alx.] — KaOiis X wy Ln.
33. Alveav ovopari X ow/tari . TToKiv X ev6vs Ln. Tf. [Gb. 48. ^aTTTLcrdtjvai, post ev T. ovop,
Klveav Ln. Tf [^/x.] =5]. Alx. TOV Xp. Ln.
— Kpa^^ara X Kpa(iaTTOV Ln. . Koi Idoi/, om. Kal Ln. [Alx.] — TOV Kvpiov X 'I/ytrou Xpt-
Tf. tov Ln. Tf
'Sipcovos, prcem. arov Ln. [Gb. ~]. Jte.
34. 6 XpioToj, o/». 6 Ln. evdvpovpevov X ^levdvpov-
3i. etSov X eiSai' Ln. Tf. pivov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Chap. XL
— KvMav X AvSSa Ln. Tf. avTa TO Ilvevpa X to ttv. 2. /cat ore X ore 8e Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
36. aya^wi' i'pycov X epyoav aya- aurca Ln. Tf. — 'lepoaoXvp-a X 'lepovcrdXijp.
6<i)V Ln. Tf. Tpe'is, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ln. Tf.
37. vTrepaco, prcem. Ta> Ln. StoT-t X ort Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. 3. elcrrjXdes, ante npos avbpas
38. Svo avdpas Gb. -». Gb. <v]. Alx. Ln. Tf. ; [Alx. s. elcrfiXde
— /Li?j oKi/^crai SieX^eii' ews ai'- Tovs direcTToXpevovs ano tov Ka\ crvvec^aye].
TOJi' X P-V
oKvrjCTjs dieXdelv KopvrjXiov npos avTov, om. 4. 6 Yltrpos, om. 6 Ln.
eo)? Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
ij/xoii' Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 7. rJKOva-a be, add. /cat, s. /cat
40. ^tls, prcem. (cat Ln. [Alx.] 617701/ X einav Ln. Tf. ^/covora
42. TToXXot €7ri(rrev(Tav X ^""1- 6 Herpes X dvacrras Gb. Sch. — cfxavjjs, prcem. /cat Ln. Tf.
oreuo-. TToXXot Ln. Tf [^te.] Ln. If. 8. 77ai/, OOT. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
43. fjpepas Uavas pelvai avrovX rrjs 'loTTnrjs, om. rrjs Gb. Sch. 9. /iot, o«i. Ln. Tf.
avTov fjpepas LKavas pelvai. Ln. Tf. 10. 77dXti' dvecnrdcrdrj \ dvecrnd-
Ln. Koi rf) X rji 8e Ln. Tf. [Alx.] a-dr] tvciXlv Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
elcrrjXdou X elafjXOeu Ln. Tf 11. rjpriv X rjpev Ln.
Chap. X. eicreX^fti/, prcem. tov Gb. Sch. 12. pot ro TTvevpa X to nvevp,a
i.riv, om.. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Ln. Tf. poi Ln. Tf
[Rec. Gb. >-v]. avrov rjyeipe X rjyeipev av- — pr]8€v 8iaKpLv6pevov X pr]8ev
2. re, om.Ln. [Gb. -]. Alx. rbv Ln. Tf [^te.] StaKpivavra Ln. ; on*. Tf.
3. (opav, pram, irepi Ln. [^te.] /cat e/xot X KupoX Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
4. evamov X epirpoirdev Ln. Tf. 6 Geoff ebei^e X eSei^ev 6 13. re X fie Ln. [^?^.]
J. ei? 'lomvrjv I'wbpns X ci-vbpas Oebs Tf. — civdpas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
els 'loTTTnji' Ln. Tf. vrjcrrevoav, /cat, om. Ln. [.(4te.] 16. Kvptov, prcem. rov Gb. Sch.
— 2i/ia)i'o,ftdri.Tti'aLn.Tf[^?x.] wpai/, o??i. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =J]. Ln. Tf.
— Of eniKoXelTM Ylerpos X Toy 17. 8e, om. Ln. [Gb. ->]. Alx.
eniKoXovpevov Hirpov Gb. oy wapayevopevos "KaXrjcrei 18. e86^a^ov X e86^acrav Ln.
<v. [C.t.] croi, om. Ln. [Gb. — ]. — ye, o??i. Ln.
6. ovTOs Xakfjcrei (rot. rl ere Sf TOV Qeoii X coil Gb. =^. — e8o3Kev els ^(orjv X «ty C'^'71'
TTOtftv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf {1776 X OTTO Ln. Tf. e8c0Kev Ln.
7. TW KopvrfKico X tii'Tw Gb. Qeov X Kvpiov Ln. [Gb. f^]. 19. 2re(pdvco X ^recpdvov Ln.
Sch. Ln. Tf.' [Gb. ~]!
49
ACTS.
20. fl(Te\66vTes X 'i^Bovres Gb. avTOv fCTTiv X eariv avTov Kk X Ketj Ln.
Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. Bei'ta^ii'X Biviapiiv Ln.
— eXaXow, add. Koi Ln. fiSov X fi8av Lu. Tf. aiiroTf Tw Aa/315 X tov A,
— 'EXXr^z/tcrras \"'E\\r]vas Gb. avrol?, o?«. Tf. aLiroI? Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. 6 'HpcbS?;?, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 6 'ituai'j^y, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
— SifX^eli', oni. Ln. [^?x.] Tf. Tivd pe X Tt epe Ln.
2j. ;^apiv, nf?rf. rr/y Ln. Kal Kadlaas, [koi] Ln. aVecrraX?^ X «^a7recrTaX»^ Ln.
25. 6 Bapvd^as, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Ti)i>du^av, om. TijU Gb. Sch. Tf [Alx.]
Ln. vp2v X hpi-V Alx.
— avT-o!/ 1°, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. -]. e^ 'ifpovcraXrjp X """O If- anavra X Trntra Ln. Tf.
Alx. povcr. s. i^ 'ifpovcr. Alx. oiTives, add. vvv Sell. Ln. Tf.
— avTov 2°, OOT. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -•]. Kal 'iccdvvrjv, om. Ka\ Ln. [Gb. cv].
13. Mapi'ny, prmm. rr)f Ln. Tf Kal ju.fTa raCro, ws ereai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
13. Tou TiiTpov X atiroC Gb. Sch. TCTpaKOaiOlS KoI TTeVT7]K0V- TOV Bapvd^av, om. tov Ln.
Ln. Tf Ta X ws €Tecn TeTpaKotr. Ka\ Tf. [Gb. =5]. Alx.
i<. etVof X f'Trai^ Ln. Tf. TTevTTjK. Kai pera Tavra Ln. avToyv, om. Ln. Tf. [/ilx.]
om. Tf [Gb. ^]. Td8e, om. Ln. Tf. — r^y FaXartKijf, o??8. riji' Ln.
— fjpav X vputv Gb. Sch. Ln. Acat 01, — ]. Alx.
om. Ln. [Gb. Tf [^te.]
Tf , Xeyoire? mpiTepveadai Kcii 7. eXdovTfs, add. Se Ln. [^/.r.]
19. 'Ett^X^oc X enrjXdav Ln. Tf ; TTjpeiv TOV vopLov, om. Ln. — KaTa 2° X f'ff Gb. Sch. Ln.
[^te. BiarpiiBovTOiv avrav Tf [Gb. =;]. Alx. Tf
KCLL 8i8d(rKa)i'inrfKOov 0776]. SKXe^ape'vovs X eVXe^a/ie- — TropeveaBaiXTTopevdrivai Ln.
— eavpov X ecrvpav Tf. j/oi? Ln. [Gb. <^']. ^te. Tf
— vop.ia-ai'Tes X vop.t^ovTes Ln. Tcoi' eVafayKej rourcofXTOi;- — TTvevpa, culcl. 'irjcrov Gb. Sch.
— TeOvdvai X reOvrjKivai, Ln. T(OP TU)V eTrdvayK. Ln. [.•ite.] Ln. Tf
[.Jte.] om. TOvTcou Tf [Gb. ^]. ^?a;. 9. TTJs vvKTOs, om. r^s Ln.
20. avTou TOiv p,a6rjTS>v X toiz' Kal TTl'tKTOl}, Gb. — ; Koi ttvi- — axpdr] rw IlauXwXT. IlavXw
/la^. avTuiv Ln. Tf. ktZv Ln. Tf aXJDdr] if
21. eiiayyeXicrdpevoi X euayye- Trpd^eTe X wpd^aTe Alx. — ri? rjp MaKebcov X MaK. Tts
Xt^opevoi Ln. Tf. rjXOov X KaTTJXdov Ln. [Gb. TJv Ln. ; MaK. rij Tf.,
— 'Ikowoi', prcem. els Ln. [.-i?a:.] — TrapaKaXcov, prcem. Koi Ln.
— 'Ai'rid;^6tai', prcem. els Ln. Se X Te St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [Alx. s. prcem. KaTCi wpocru)-
[^Za;.] eTreaTTjpL^av X fTrecTTrjpia-av 7T0V avTOv}.
23. Trpea-^VTepovs /car ckkAjj- Tf. to. TTjv MaKeSoviav, om. ttiv Ln.
51
ACTS.
. Kvpios X G^os Ln. [Gb. '"]• 39. i^ekBeiv X OKekOelv ano Ln. 18. OTi TOV Irjcrovv Koi Trp/ avd-
Alx. Tf. [^ite.] (TTaviv axiTols evrjyyeXi^fTO
. olv X Se Tf. 40. els X Trpos Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. Gb. -.
ri}? TpcoaSof, oto. r^s Ln. [Gb. Kec. H. — avTo7s (VTjyyfXi^eTo X (VJjyy.
"^Tl
''^
X ''.V ^^ !-•"• — Tovs dSe'K(povs, TTapeKdXe- avTols Ln. om. avrois Tf.
;
. ikeWtv Tf X /co'cei^ei' Ln. aav avTovs J TrapeKoX. tovs — fj iiTTO, om. Jj Ln.
ravTt] X nvTj; Tf. Tj avvayayr], om. t] Ln. [Alx.] — Kal aKovetv X V "Kovetv Ln.
. TTokfcos X TTvXyji Ln. Tf. [Gb. . oifXeyero X BieXe^aro Ln. Tf. ; add. Tl Ln.
, irpocrevx'']'', ^jncm. tj^i^ Sch. ^Ojxivoi TUiV ayopnicov X — Kara X '^'i' tu Elz. Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^-]. ^te. -TTpocrXafiop.evoi de ol 'loii- Ln. Tf.
nv(9{Oi/oy X nvl9coi/a Ln. Tf. finioi o£ aTrei^oviTfs ratv 26. alp,aTos, om. Ln. [Gb. —].
[Gb. ~]. ^te. dyopaiav Sch. Tf. ; npocr-
aTraiT^o-at X VTrarTTjcrat Tf. Xa^ofievoi Be ot louSaiot — TTOJ/ TO TTpocranrov X Trai'ros
i']fuv X v/iti' Elz. Ln. Tf. Gb. TrpocrwTTOv Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
rw ofd/naTj, ow. tw Ln. Tf. •
dneLdovvTfs, om. Gb. Ln. — TTpOT€Tayp.ivOVS X TTpOCTTf-
Tov 2/Xai-', ow. rov Tf. Tivds (ivdpas, om. Gb. uv- ; Tayp.evovs Gb. Sch. (Ln.)
eiVoj/ X eiVai/ Ln. Tf. 8pas Tivus Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Tf. ; [TT-pus reray. Ln.] [Gb.
TTfpipprj^avTfs X irepiprj^av- fTTLcrTavTes re X Koi ijrtCTT. Eec. ~].
res Ln. Tf. Ln. [Alx.] 27. Kvpiov X ^ew Gb. Sch. Ln.
(lKT](pu>s X ^al3a)v Ln. [Gb. dyayelv J Trpoayayeiv Ln. Tf. ; [Rec. Gb. t^].
Tc X Se Ln. Tf. [^te.] yovTes Ln. 30. Tracrt X TrdvTas Ln. Tf. [Gb.
fidx^aipav, prmm. rrjv Ln. T^f i^vKTOf, oni. T^r Ln. ^-]. Alx.
efxeXXev X t'jp-fXXfi' Ln. Tf. Tu>v 'lovdaiuiv dirrjicrav X 31. Sio'rt X /cavort Ln. Tf. [Gb.
(j)a>vj} pLeyuXr] 6 IlavXos X ajrrjeaav tcov 1ov8. Tf. f^]. Alx.
Ilai'Xos' (pct)vfj fieyaXi] Ln. ro Kad', om. to Ln. [.Jte.] 32. fiTTOv X ftVai' Tf.
Tc5 2tXa, o?». TM Ln. '^f. (TaXfvovTfs, add. kol Tapdcr- — irdXiu TTfpl TovTov X irepl
eiVoi/ X f 'Vai/ Ln. Tf. crovTfs Ln. [Alx] TovTov Koi ndXiv Ln. Tf. ;
Xpiaroi', o;)i. Ln. Tf. [.4?a?.] a)S X ecoj Ln. ; [Alx. s. om. [Alx. s. om. Koi].
Kai Trao-i X f'^'' Trocrt Gb. Ln. OiS]. 33. Kat oi/rwy, o;«. koi Ln. Tf.
Tf. [.J a-.] vnip.tvov X vTvlp.eivevlja.Tt. ;
— 6 ApfowayiTTjs, om. 6 Ln.
avTOV, om. Ln. Tf. [.-f/.r.] [Alx. s. vnip.iivav].
TjyaWidaaTo X jyyoAXtaTo ht X re Ln. Tf. CH.A.P. XVIII.
Tf. Kadl(TTCOVTfS X KadicTTdvou- 1. fie, o;?i. Ln.
36. Tourouf, om. Ln. Tes Ln. Tf. — 6 naCXor, 0771. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
aTrecrraXKacrtZ' X oTTf frr-aXKaf auro;/ 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. 2. eK X dno Ln. Tf. [.4te.]
Ln. Tf. 3. elpya^ero X ^pyci^'ero Ln. Tf.
37 fjiakov X f'lBaXav Ln. Tf. 6eo>povvTi X decapovvTOS Ln. — Tjaav yap (rKTjvOTTOLul Trjv
— Tov Qeov 686v X o66f Toi) Ln. Tf. 7. roil' paQ-qToiv Toi) X vpcoi/ Gb.
6eov 'Ln.iAlx.'] ; om.TOv deov 34. TTapeixeTO X Trapelx^ Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Gb. =5]. — ipyaalav ovk oXiyqv \ ovk 8. ria-av X rjpev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
oXi'y. f'py. Ln. 9. KaGripivos X Kade^opeuos Ln.
CuAP. XIX. 2j. ijfi&ji'X "7^'" I^ii- Tf- ; vpa>u Tf. [^te.]
I. eXdeiv X KareX^eti/ Alx. Gb. ~. [^?a;.] II. ("tprov, prcem. tov Ln. Tf. [Gb.
— fvpdiv X evpilv Ln. Tf. [/4/j;.] 26. (TxeSop, j)rcem. Koi Ln. [^?j;.]
3. eiTTf, add. re Ln. Tf. [^te.] 27. ApreptSos lepov X tfpo;' 13. €££• X eVt Ln. Tf.
— ehrov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 5]. 'ApTep. Tf. [.4te.] — rjv SieTSTaypevos X Starfr.
— ovSiu X ov6(v Ln. Tf. ^y Ln.
— ovSe X ovb Ln. — Xoyitr^^cat X Xoyi(T6rj(T€Tai 14. crvvel3aXfvX(Tvvil3aXXev Ln.
3. TTpoy avTovSi om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Ln. [^i;.r.] ij. Kat peivavTes e'v TpcoyvX-
^]. ^te. — peXXeiv X p«XXet Ln. X(6), TJy fX'^H-^vjJ X T.^ ^^
— ewroj/ X eiirav Ln. Tf. — riji' pfyaXeioTT^ra X T^f p.€- exopevij Ln. [Gb. kj] ^te. ;
27. i/irv, 2^ost 6eov Ln. txt. — avTov X eavTov Ln. Tf. [Gb. 36. Kpd^op X Kpdfoi/rey Ln. Tf.
28. ovp [Ln.] o?«. ^te.
;
o«]. Alx. [Gb. ro]. [Alx.]
— Qeov X Kvpiov Gb. Ln. Tf — Tas ^(eTpar koi tovs ttoSo? X 31. Ti, om. Tf [Gb. -]. [^te.]
[Rec. Gb. t^] ; Kvp'iov Ka\ Tovs Trod. Ka\ Tas X^^P' ^^•
6eov Cst. [Alx.'] Tf [Alx.] Chap. XXII.
— Ibiov alparos X aiparos tov — €PX els Tf. 1. vvp X J'l'J't Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
I810V Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. 13. aTTeKpidrj 8eX Torf OTreKpidj] 2. Trpoae(Pa)pei X Trpoacfxopel
Gb. ~]. Ln. [^?a;.] dneKp. re Tf.
; Tf
39. yap, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =t]. Alx. 14. To deXrjpa tov Kvpiov X toi) 3. pep, om. Ln. [Gb. =J]. .^te.
— TOVTO, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5]. Kvplov to OeXripa Ln. Tf. 7. eTrecropXeTrecrd Ln. Tf [^te.]
Alx. [.4te.] 8. /ie X epe Ln.
32. aSeX</)oi, o??i. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. — yepeadco X yipeada Ln. Tf. 9. (cat ep(po^oi iyepoPTO, om.
Alx. [.47.r.] Ln. Tf [Gb. =;]. [Alx.]
— eTTOiKoBoprja-ai X oiKoBop.rj- 15. dTroa-Kevaa-dpepoiXeTTKTKev- 12. eicrejS^jy, om.Tf evXa^ijyLn. ;
aai Ln. [Gb. f«j]. Alx. aadpepoi Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. 13. pe X e/i^ Ln.
— vpiv, om. Ln. Tf [Alx.] [^?a;.] 16. TOV Kvpiov X avTov Gb. Sch.
3^. paXXoP, ante dibopai Gb. Sch. 17. ebe^avTO X dnehe^apTO Ln. 20. i^exei-To\e^exvppeTO Ln. Tf.
— yap rjv TO ttXoIop X ynp ''"o — yap, o)n. Tf. [Gb. — ]. eto-dy. Sch.
TrXotoi' ^1/ Ln. 24. ypcoci X ypaiO'OPTai Gb. Sch. — eiTTcbi' X eiTTay Ln. Tf.
4. *cai areupoVrey X dvevp. 8e Ln. Tf [Rec. Gb. cv]. 2^. TvpoeTeLPep X TrpotTeipap Gb.
Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — TOP popop (pvXdacraip X <pvX. Sch. Ln. Tf
— avTov X auToI? Ln. TOP popov Ln. Tf. — d IlaOXoy, om. Tf.
Q4
ACTS.
36. eKarovTapxos X eKarovrup- KaTayayijs (Is to crvvibpiov 12. enia-va-Taaiv X fniaraaii'
Xr]S Ln. 'if. Ln Tf Ln. [Gb. cv]. [..lia;.]
— dnfiyyeiXe rw ;(iXtapX? X 20. peXXovTes X /^eXXcov Ln. Tf. 13. ouTf X ovde Ln.
TO) ;(iA. aTTTjy. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [^Za;.] — /if, om. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— "Opa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2r. eTOipol flai X e'Viv eTOipoc — BvpavTM, add. troi Ln. [Alx.J
27. et, om. Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. — vvv X vvvX Ln. Tf.
28. re X ^^ Ln. ; om. Tf. 22. veaviav\viaviaKov'Ln. [Alx.'] 14. Tols TTpo(pTjTais, prcem. iv
29. ^v avTov X avrov rjv Ln. 2i. nepUxovcrai/ X i'xo^c'^v Ln. Elz. Ln. ; prcem. toIs iv Gb.
30. Trapa X i'"'" Ln. [Gb. kj]. 27. (^(iXoprjyX i^iiXdprjv Ln.Tf. Sch.
— avTuv, om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. .(4te. — vcKpSyu, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =;].
dwaroi iv v/uv, (prjal X f 26. ypdypai 2° X ypdypio Ln. Tf. 24. e(pr) X <^>;cr»' Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
VfUf, (pTjcriv, dvvarol Gb. Ln. [Gb. c^]. ^?a:. 25. 'O fie, add. HavXos Ln. [^te.]
Tf. [Alx.-i — aXX' X nXXa Ln. Tf.
TOVTO) X (iTOTTOV Ln. [^te.] ;
Chap. XXVI. 26. ovdev, om. Ln. ; ovQev Tf.
om. Gb. I. VTTep X TTfpi Ln. Tf. [Gb. <^]. 28. e^r;, ow. Ln. Tf ^te. [Gb. =:].
tls oTTaXfiap, om. Gb. Ln.Tf. — Tav lovBalcov, om. Tutv Gb. 5. Mupa X Mvppa Ln.
Alx. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. eKarovrap^os X eKarovrdp-
avTmv, om. Tf. 10. TToXXovy, add. re Ln. Tf. [Gb. Xf]S Ln. Tf.
i7re(f)epov X f(f)fpov Ln. Tf. 8. Aacrala X ' AXatrcra Ln.
[Gb. ^]. Alx. — cf)vXaKa7s, pram, iv Gb. Sch. 10. (poprov X (poprlov Gb. Sch.
imevoovv iym X ^y^ vrrevo- Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Ln. Tf.
ovv Ln. add. Tvovjjpav hn,
; 12. eV ois Kcu, om. Koi Ln. [Gb. 11. eKarovrapxos X eKarovrdp-
[Gb. -N-]. Alx. n]. ^te. XTJS Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
TOVTov X Tovrav Ln. Tf. [Gb. — Tjyf Tvapa,om. Ln. [Gb. -]. — eTTeidero paKXov X fiaXXoi/
fo]. Alx. 14. 8e X re Ln. Tf [Alx.] fTreidero Ln.
IfpovaaXrjp X 'IfpoaoXvpa — XaXovcrav X Xeyov(rav Ln. — roO IlnvXoii, ow. rov Ln.
Ln. Tf. Gb. ^. [^te.] 12. nXeiovs X nXeioves Ln. Tf.
TTep-^co X dyanepyp-oi Ln. Tf. — Kal Xeyovcrav, om. Ln. — KaKeTSev X eKeWev Sch. Ln.
[^?a;.] 15. eiVoj' X f'Va Ln. Tf. 14. Eiipo/cXvSajz/ X EupawXcoj'
ec^j;, OOT. Ln. Tf. — O fie, add. Kvpios Ln. Tf. Ln. ; EupvAcXvScoi' Gb.
'O Se, 07?i. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 16. KXai^fiT/i/ X KaCSa Ln.
roTs p^tXtap;^^?, w/i. toij Ln. 17. Tcov edv&v, pnem. eK Ln. — poXis icrxvfTapev X ttrx- /^o-
Tf. [^te.] — vvu X f'y'^ ^^- ^^- '^^- ^'^• Xis Ln. Tf.
oua-t, 07«. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =?]. [Rec. Gb. -]. 18. fie X Tf Ln.
— ere aTTOcrTeXXco X aTTocrr. ere 19. e'ppi\j/ap€v X eppiypav Gb.
X awaj/ Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
TToi' Ln. Ln. ^te. [Rec. Gb. ~].
eTn^oavTes X ^oSivres Ln. 20. npoorov, add. re Ln. Tf. 20. Tracra e'XTTiy X cXttIs nacra
f^v aiiTOV X avTov ^rjv Ln. — IfpocroXvpoif, p7-cEm. ev Ln. Ln. Tf.
— els Tracrdv, om. els Ln. 21. fie X re Ln. Tf
KaraXafiopfvos X KareXafio- — aTrayyeXXaiv X aTrt^yyeXXov 23. rfj vvKTi ravrt] X ravrrj rrj
prjv Ln. [v4Za?.] Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. 'Jf. vvkA Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
^avarou avrov X avTOP 6a- 22. TTapa X dno Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — ayyeXor, post Xarpevo) Ln.
vdrov Ln. Tf [.4/.r.] — papTvpovpevos X paprvpo- Tf. [Alx.]
Kai aiiTOv, o?w. /cot Ln. [yl/,r.] pevos Ln. Tf. [^te.] — et/it(, arfri. e'yw Ln. [Alx.]
66
ROMANS.
27- eyevero X fTrtyevero Tf. 43. 8ia(j)iiyoi. X 8ia(f>vyr] Gb. Sch. Tf TJXOapev els 'Paiprjp
;
33. 0£ (TTpaTiaTai a7re(co\|/'ai' X — di'aA|/'ai'res' )( a'^avres Ln. rni" naOXoi' X avTov Gb. Sch.
drreKoyp'av ol crrpaTicoTai 3. (ppvydva>v, add. ri Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf
Ln. Tf. ^ir. [Gb. ~]. fyo), nraic uuBpts Ln.Tf [^te.]
33. efieWev rjfiepa X ^'jueX. ^/lie- — €K X dTTO Ln. Tf Alx. [Gb. KarrjyopTJam X Karr]yopeiv
pa Tf. Tjpepa rjpeXXev Ln.
; ~]. Ln.
— p.rjSiv X pr]6ev Ln. Tf. — i^fXdovcra X Stf^eX^ovcra etVoi' X ftVai' Ln. Tf
— TTpoaXa^opevoi X 7rpocrXa/x- Sch. Tf [Gb. ~]. TTfpi croO edf^dpeda X eSc-
^avopevot Ln. — KaOrj^e X Ka6rj\l/-aT0 Gb. ^. ^dpeOa TvepX aov Ln.
34. TTpocrXatBelv X peraXa^elv €o•rt^' i7/Mt!/ X J?/^'" eariv Ln.
E M A N S.
Chap. I. 19. 6 yap Geos X o ^fos yap Ln. 31. dcrTroVSour, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
I. 'irjcrov XpiCTTOv X Xp. 'irjtr. Tf :?]. ^te.
Tf 21. evxapia-TTjaav X rjlxapiTTT]- 32. TTOiovaivXnoiovvres Ln. mg.
8. VTTep X Trept Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. (jav Ln. Tf. — avvevSoKovat X cn'reuSo-
Alx. 24. 816 (cat, OOT. (cat Ln. [Gb. =5]. KoriiTey Ln. mg.
13. toCto Se eoTt )( TOVTecrTiv Alx.
Ln. mg. — iavTols X airois Ln.Tf [^te.] Chap. II.
13. oi ^eXo) X ovK- olpai Alx. 27. re X Se Ln. [Gb. H. Alx. 2. ciBapfV 8e X o'tdapev yap Ln.
— KapTTOV Tiva X Tlvd, KapiTOV — appfVfS X npaevfs Ln. Tf. mg-
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [^te.] 5. dn"OKaXi;T//-f <Br, oA^ /cal Gb. ~.
16. Tov XpiCTTov, om. Gb. Sch. 29. TTOpvda, on. Gb. Ln. Tf. 8. pev, om. Ln. [Alx.]
Ln. Tf. [Rec. Cst.l [^te.] — 6vp6s KOI opyj) X opyr] Koi
— nptoTov [Ln.] — KaKia, ante novrjpia Ln. dvpos Gb. Ln. Tf Ulx.}
S7
ROMANS.
13- Tov vojJLOV I , om. tou Ln. 11. hi uKpo^vaTias X Sia dxpo- 13. cos X oicrel Ln. [Alx.}
'Jf. [Gb. ^]. Atx. fSuaTiai Ln. txt. Tf. 14. dXX' uTTO X nXXd vno Ln. Tf.
— ru> ©ew, [T(a] Ln. — Trjv SiKatoavvrjv )i fls Olkuo- 15. apapTTjaopev X upapTrjixu)-
— Tuv vofiov 2*^, om. TOV Ln. avvT]v Ln. mg. pev Lu. Tf. [Gb. <^]. vlte.
Tf. T^ ciKpo^vaTia, om. ttj Gb.
12.
'
— dXX' VTTO X dXXd WTTO Lu.Tf.
14. TTOirj X TVOiaxTiv Ln. Tf. [vi^.r. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 16. els BavaTov Gb. =;.
s. TTOlOUCrtJ']. — TTio'Tfcos X T^s TTicrr. rtJi/e T^y 21. TO yap X TO pev yap Ln.
— ovTOL \ ol ToiovTOi Ln. mg. ej/ Ttj cLKp. Sch. [Gb. ^]. C.<<.
16. ore X ?? Ln. 13. rou Ku(Tp,ov, om. tov Gb. Sch. Chap. VII.
l^."l8e Xf(. Se Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. Ln. Tf. 2. ToC I'dpov, om. Elz.
— 76) vofico, om. Tw Ln. Tf. [Gb. 15. yap X 5^ Lu. [Gb. c^]. 3. dvfip., add. avTiis Alx.
3]. ^te. 17. fTTicTTevcre XeTTicTTevcras Alx. 6. diTodavovTes X uTTO^droj/ros
a6. ou;(t X oix T^n. iS. eV X f^' Lu. Elz.
29. dXX' 6 X aXAu 6 Tf. [Ln. 19. TTtcTTet, prmm. ev Alx. — ?;pdy [Ln.] Alx.
mg.] — ov, OHi. Ln. [Gb. ^]. ^/a;. to. avTTj X aiiTJj Gb. [Rec. Gb. ^ ].
— 178^7, ow. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. 13. yeyove X eyevero Ln. [Gb.
Chap. III. 21. Kat 1°, om. Tf. [.-J/a;.] ^]. Alx.
2. yap, om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. Alx. 22. Sto Kot X '«at [Ln.] Gb. -» — «XXd X dXX Ln.
4. viKija-r]! X ViKrjaeis Ln. mg. 14. ydp X he Lu. mg. [^Z.t.]
22. KOI eTTL TTuvTas, om. Ln. [Gb. Tjpas Tf. Alx. Alx.
=;]. Alx. 9. oO;/, 07?i. Alx. 23. TM i/dpM 2°, prcem. ev Alx.
25. T^? TTiareas, om. rrjs Ln.Tf. 11. Se, aiW. Toiiro Alx. 2$. evxapKTTQ) X X°'P'^ Ln. Tf.
[Gb. =:]. Alx. 12. 6 ^(ij/aros 3°, om.Tf. [Gb. -]. [Gb. 'y]. ^te.
26. efSei^iv, prcem. rrjv Ln. Tf. ^?a?.
[Alx.] 13. eXXoyeirat X eXXoyaro Lu. Chap. VIII.
— ^IrjcTov, om. Tf. [Gb. -]. mg. 1. pr] KaTa arapKa TrepmaTov-
28. ovv X yap Gb. Sch. Ln. 14. aXX' X aXXa Tf. aiv, dXXd KOTci rrvevpa, om.
— TTtcrret 8iKaiova6ai X S'Kat- — pf]Gb. -. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
ovcrdai TTL(TT€i Gb. Sch. Ln. 16. apapTrjcravTOs X dpapTTjpa- 2. pe X o"6 Ln. mg.
28. (rvvfpyf7, add. 6 6eus Ln. 31. dcKaiocrvvrjs, om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. Xd (ppovei Ln. nig.
32. ocr-ye rov l8iov vlov ovk X 21. pi; TTcds-, o./t. Ln. [Gb. ^].
OffouSf vlov Iblov Alx. 32. vd/iou, om. Ln. [Gb. =3]. y4?.i-.
— aXX' X aXy^a Ln. Tf. — yap, om. Ln. [Gb. =;]. ^te. — (pelcrrjrai X (fteiireTai Gb. Sch.
— ra Travra, om. ra Alx. 33. Tray, ow. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3j. ^te. Ln. Tf.
34. XpKTTOs, add. [ l7;cro{i<r] Ln. 22. anoropiav X diroropia Ln.
lAlx.: Chap.^ X. Tf [Gb. cv]. ^Za7.
— Kai eyepOe\s, om. Ka\ Ln. [Gb. I. rj npos, om. t] Ln. Tf. [Gb. — XPW'drrjra X XRV'^'^drrji
:5] ; add. €K veKpSiv Alx. r;]. Alx. 6eov Ln. Tf. [Gb. cv]. ^i/o,-.
— OS Koi, [koi] Ln. [Gb. ->]. .^Z.r. — rov IcrparjX ecrnv X avrSiv — X empevrjs Ln. mg.
eTi'ipei.vrjs
36. eveKci X eveKfv Gb. Sch. Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 23. /cat eKelvoi X /cd/ceti'ot Gb.
1 5. eXeovj/T-Off X eXewfros Ln. Tf. iyva>~[ Ln. [Alx.] 17. /coXa, arffZ. [ej/coTrtO!/ roi} ^eoO
4. els opyrjv Gb. — . [Alx-l 14. St eaiiroC X ^'' «L'Toi} Gb. lAlx.l
£. amyxT^ inroTuadfcrBaiXvTro- Sell. Ln. txt. Tf — Qeov, prieni. tov Gb. Sch. Ln.
rairaiO-Of Gb.~ [^te.]; amy- ij. 6e X yap Ln.Tf [Gb.~]. .4te. Tf.
Kr; TTpoTucraeadai Elz. 16. vpoiv X I7pa)i' ^Ite. iS. ToXpi]aa> X ToXfiS} Lu. mg.
17. o^v, om. Ln. Tf. lAlx.] 18. TOVTOIS X TOXlTOi Gb. Lu. Tf. — XaXelv Ti X Ti XaXeiv Ln. Tf.
8. dyanai' aXKrjXovi X dXky]- [^/.r.] [Rec. Gb. --]. [Alx. s. TL elne^v].
Xovs clyanav Gb. Sch. Ln. — TtS XptfTTM, om. TO) Ln. — KaTeipydcraTO X Karqpyd'
Tf. — SoKipos X SoKt'pois Ln. mg. craTO Tf
9. oil \//-6uSo/Liapn'pT;o"ei?, oin. 19. npa X opa Ln. mg. 19. SKi/dpft, rtrfrf. avToO ^/a;.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — diojKoipev X dio^Koixev Ln. — Qeov X ay/ov Gb. Sch. Ln.
— TovToi Tw Xdycp X Tw Xdyw mg. [Alx.] ; OOT. Tf. [Gb. =t].
TOVTO) Ln. txt. Tf. [.-iir.] — tlAXr/Xovy, arfci. (j)vXd^Q)p.ei' — ojore p.e dnb 'lepovtraXrifL
— eV ro) [Ln.] Alx. KOI KVkXcO pexpl TOV 'IX-
— eaurdi/ X (reavTov Ln. Tf. 21. t; aKavSaXi^eraL rj dcdevel, XvpiKOv TveTrXrjpuiKevai to
[_.-(fa.] om. Tf. [Gb. -*]. ^ia?. evayyeXiov X Sore TreTrXjj-
— ovv X Sf ^'ar- 22. TrlaTLU, add. rjv Ln. [^te.] pS>a6aL drro 'lepovcr. pexpi
il. Jjjuas tjdr] X ^'S*? ^^as Ln. — cravTov X (reavTov Ln. Tf. TOV iXXvp. Ka\ kvkXco to
[ALv.] 23. ajxapria eariv, add. cap. xvi. evayy. Alx.
1 2. Kat eu8v(Ta)p.e6a X eVSutrco- 25-27. Gb. Cs^ 20. (piXoTipnvpevov X </)tXort-
/if ^a 8e Ln. Tf ; [o)K. Kol povpai Ln. [^te.]
Chap. XV. 22. Ta TToXXa X TToXXaKtf Ln.
— onXa X epyn Ln. mg. [Alx.] 2. yap, ow. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [^te.]
13. epi8t X eptcrt Ln. mg. 3. ene'necrov X eTveTveirav Ln. Tf. 23. TOV eXdelv, [tov] Ln.
14. oAX' X aXXa Tf. [Alx.l — TToXXaJy X iKavcov Tf.
^
— Acai, om. Alx. 4. Trpoeypd(f)ri i" X ^YP^ff"! Ln. 34. ojs fciv X wy dv Ln.Tf [Alx.]
— els enidvfxias X ev etnOvixi- mg. ; [^/a-. Trpocreypdcpr] s. — TTopevcopai X iropevopai Alx.
ais s. els eniBvjxlav Alx. eypdcfir] Travra]. — eXevaopai Trpos v/xay, om.
— 7Tpoeypd(f)r] 2° X eypdcpTj Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Chap. XIV. Tf [Gb. r^]. ^Za;. — yap, om. Gb. Sch.
2. eadiei X ecBleTU) Alx. — r^f TrapaKXrjcrecos, jirmm. 8ta — v(j} X d<^' Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
3. Ka\ 6 X 6 Be Ln. Tf [Alx.1 Sch. Ln. [Gb. --]. ^^a-. 27. evdoKrjo'av ydp /cat, c>?«. .<4to.
[Gb. U]. .^te. 13. TrXrjpaxTai vpds ndaris X'^' — ft? X ^f Ln.
— dvecTTT) Koi dve^rjcrev X cf'/- pas Ka\ X ivkrjpo-
elpr]vr]s — yevTjTai toIs ayiois X T'otr
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
o-f J/ (poprjcrai vpds ev Trdtrp dyi'ois yevrjTat Ln. [^te.]
10. ddf\cj)6i> aov, add. ev ra prj X^^pd Ka\ elpT)VTj Ln. mg. 32. GeoO X kvpiov 'ir/croi) Ln.
7. ot Ka\ Tvpo ipov yeyopacriv — Ka\ evXoyias, om. Alx. IIpos 'PMpaiovs iypdcpT] drro
X Tols TTpO e/jLOV [Al.v.] — OeXco de X Koi QeXco Alx. KopivBov ^OL^Tjs t?js
dia
— yfjovaaiv X yeyovav Ln. ig. )(aipco ovv to €(f) vplv \ e'cf)' diaKovov Trjs ev Kfy;^peats
Tf. vpiv ovv xcupo) Ln. Tf. [to ; eKKXricrias, om. Gb. Sch. Lu.
Gb. -]. Alx. Tf.
1 CORINTHIANS.
Chap. I. 28. Kai TCI pfj, om. Koi Sch. Ln. 12. Kocrpov, add. tovtov Alx.
kXijtos [Ln.] Gb. -». [Alx.] Tf [Gb. ^]. 13. 'Ayiou, o??i. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
'll](rOV XplCTTOV X XpiCTTOV 29. avTov X ToS ^601} Gb. Sch. 15. peu X ra Tf [Ln.] Gb. -. ^te.
'irja-ov Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf 16. XptcTToD X Kvpiov Ln. txt.
Tjj ovcrj] €v Kopivdcf, post 30. rjplv crocpia X cro(f)ia rjplv [^te.]
Xpi. 'irja-ov Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
Te, om. Ln. Chap. III.
fjpepq X TrapovtTia Alx. ^
Chap. II. 1. Kat e'yo) X xdyco Gb. Sch.
i'TTep X nepi Ln. txt. Tf. 1. ptapTvpiovX p.vaTT]piov Gh.-^. Ln. Tf.
rw Qea, om. Alx. s. Ta 6fa [Alx.] — XaXrja-ai vplv X I'^if XdXrj-
pov. 2. Tou el8evai Ti X t' eldevai crai Cst.
ejBdTTTia'a X ([SaTTTLcrdriTe Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Tf. ; eiSeVat — aapKiKols X capKivois Gb.
Tf [Alx.] Tt Ln. mg. Ln. Tf. [ylte.]
Xpiaros X [o] Xptcrroy Ln. 3. Koi eyo) )( Kayco Ln. [ALc] 2. Kai oil, om.Kal Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf.
aXX' X dXXa Tf — eV <p6j3cp, om. iv Alx. — rj^vvacrOe X cSvi/. Ln. Tf
TovroD, ow. Ln.Tf [Gb.3]. Alx. 4. Trei^ois X Treidol Gb. ^-j. — oiVe X oiiSe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
(Trjp,e1nv X crfpela Gb. Sch. — avdpconimjs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. — en [Ln.]
Ln. Tf. Tf. 3. crapKiKoi icTTe X fO"re (rapK.
"KXXrjai X edfecri Gb. Sch. 7. ao(piav Qeoii X ^eoi) aocptav Tf. ; (TapKivoL ecrre Gb. '^j.
Ln. Tf Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [^te.]
yap X ouf Alx. 9. a X oo"fi IjU. — Kai dixoo'Taatai, om. Ln. Tf.
iva Tovs <To(povs Karaicrxyj] 10. 6 Geo? o7reKaXii\|/'e X OTreK. [Gb. =;]. Alx.
X iva Acaratcr;^. r. (Tocpovs 6 ^eoj Ln. Tf — Xeyr] tis X Tis Xeyrj Alx.
[Ln.] Tf [.J/a-.] — avTOv, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 4. OLi;)(t X o^'< Ln. Tf [^te.]
Krtlra dcrSevrj tov KUirpov 11. oiSef X 'iyvaKiv Ln. Tf. [Gb. — crapKiKoi X avdpaTvot Ln. Tf.
f^fXf ^aro 6 Qeos [Ln.] [.4te.]
01
1 CORINTHIANS.
S- Tls X TL Ln. txt. lAlx.}
his 7. irrep T]p,5>v, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. , dXX' X dXXa Tf
— IlauXo?,irs. TlavXos et A- =J]. Alx. Xdpia-pa exft X eX^* X^V'"
TToXXcb? Ln. Tf. [Gb. »-]. Alx. — eTvdrj X e'<9v^'7 Elz. o"/xa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— Sf, f(f7d. eariv Ln. [y4te.] 8. eopTa^anevX iopTa^ofiev Ln. 05 ... OS X o ... 6 Ln. Tf.
— aXX' ^, o)ra. Gb. Sch. Ln. nig- [.47a;.]
6. dXX'
X tiXXa Ln. txt. Tf. 10. K(it ou TravTwr, om. Kai Ln. icTTiv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
10. TediLKa X edrjKa Ln. Tf [Gb. 3]. ^?a;. edv, add. [ovTios] Ln.
ii.'lrjcrovs 6 XpLcrros X Xpt- — ?; apTva^Lv X <<«' fipTT. Ln. Kpilaaov X KpeiTTov Ln. txt.
(TTOS 'irjaovs Ln. Tf. W/.r.] Tf [Gb. -v]. Alx. yap.rj(TaiX yapilv Gb. c^-.
'irja-. X/j. Gb. Sch. — ocpfiXcTe X QiCpeikeTe Ln.txt. [/Jte.]
12. ToiiTOV, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -*]. Tf [Alx.} dXX' X a>^^« Ln. Tf
11. vvvl X wv
Ln. txt. X(i>pi-o-6r]vai X X'^P'X^"'^"'
13. TTtip, add. avTO Ln. Tf. [^te.] 12. Kill Tovs, om. Kai Ln. [^7.r.] Ln. [/i7a;.]
14. iTraiKod6fj.rjae X eTToiKodofi. 13. Kat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. eyw Xeyco X Xeyca eyo) Ln.
Tf Gb. ~]. Tf
ij. TOIITOV X a^Tov Ln. [Gb. t^]. — i^apeiTe X e^upaTe Gb. Ln. avTos X otToy Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Tf [Rec. Gb. <-]. Alx. f^]. Alx.
19. roj 06W, om. T« Ln. Tf avTov X Toy av8pa Ln. Tf.
lAlx.} Chap. VI. [Gb. r-j]. ^te.
22. €(TTiv, cm. Ln. Tf. [Gb. a]. 2. ova X ^ ovK Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf yvvaiKi, add. ttj mcTTfj Alx.
Chap. IV. — ao(f)6s ov8e (is X ov8f\s ao- Tjpds X i/^as Tf.
I. Qeov. 2. 6 5e X ^eoG wSe. <p6s Ln. Alx. ; [ovSe Gb. ->]. 6 Qeoy, ... 6 Kvpios, trs.
Ln. [Alx.] Alx. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
6. 6 X « Ln. Tf [^Za:.] 7. eV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf BiaTaaaopai X SiSdcr/cco ^7ar.
— cjipovelv, om. Ln. Tf [Alx.} 8. TavTa X To{)ro Ln. Tf. [Gb. Tiy (kXtjOt]
X /ce/cXjjrat rtff
9. ort, 07;i. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. .<4te. ^]. ^7a:. Ln. Tf
11. yvfj.vrjTevofj,ev X yvfiviT. Ln. 9. /3acrtXetW GeoC X ^f oC /3acr. Kai, 0)«. Ln. Tf [^te.]
Tf Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf Ta Qeu), om. Tcp Gb. Sch. Ln.
T.^. fi\aa(prifx,ovjX€voi X ^vcrcfiT]- 10. ovT€ pedvaoi X ov pad. Tf. Tf
fiovjiivoi Tf. [Gb. r-]. ^/,r. — ov, om. Ln. [Gb. — ]. Alx. yr]pr]S X ynprjcrrjs Ln. Tf. ;
14. vovdeTO} X vovdeTav Gb. ~. 11. aXX' X aXXa Ln. Tf. [yi/.c. s. Xdjirjs yvvalKa].
[.4te.] — Kvpiov, add. [r]p.a)v} Ln. f) Trapdevos, [ij] Ln.
17. TiKVOV flOvX fJ'OV TiKVOV'Ln. — 'iriaov, add. XpiaTov Ln. dSeXcjioi, add. oti Elz.
Tf [.-/te.] 14. fjpds X vpds Elz. TO XoiTTov ea-Tiv X f(XTlV, TO
— XpiOTO), a(7<?. It/ctoO Ln. ; — e^eyepel X e^eyeipet Ln.txt. Xomw Sch. Ln. Tf [Alx.]
[^te. s. Kvpla s. Kvpia Irj- 16. ff, om. Tf. [^te.] oi exovTes, om. ot Elz.
aovj. — cjyrjcrlv [Ln.] r&j Kocrpcf) TovT(o X tovtw tm
II. TrpaoTrjTOS X npavTTjTos Ln. 19. TO acbpa X TO (ToypaTa Tf Koa-pa Gb. Sch. tov ko- ;
20. Kat eV T<u TTVevpaTi vpSip, dpecrei his X dpecrj] Ln. [^/a;.]
Chap. V. ariva e<TTi tov Qeov, om. MepepicTTM X 'i^a't peptpi-
1. ovo[xd^erai, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. (TTM Ka\ Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Tf fi]. peptp. Koi Cst.
Alx. ;
2. s^apdrj X ap^,7 Gb. Sch. Ln. Chap. VII. yvvT], add. T] liyapos Ln.
Tf I. pot, om. Tf. ciyia Kai, [koI] Ln. add. T(3 ;
39. vopa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ov)(^i Ka\ 6 vopos ravTaXKa\ 3. (3pwpa TTVevpariKov e(f)nyov
— euv de, add. Kin Tf. [Alv.] 6 vopos ravTa ov Ln. Tf. X TTvevp. e0. ^p. Ln.
— avTTJs 3°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =:]. [Gb. co]. Alx. 4. TTOpa TTVfVpaTlKOV eTTiov X
Alx. 9. ej/ yap rw Mcocreca? i/o/xm ye- TTi/. eVr. TTopa Ln. Tf.
40. Se 2° X ycjp ^^-p- ypanrai X yiypanrai yap — Se mrpa X nerpa 8e Ln. txt.
Alx. Tf
Chap. VIII. — (pipwaeis X Kripacrets Alx. J. evboKijcrevX i]v86k. Ln. Tf
2. ei Se, 0))i. fie Ln. Tf. [Gb. =:]. — TO)v l3oa)V, prccm. Trepi Alx. 7. o)sX (oa-iTfp Ln. Tf. [Gb. t^].
Alx. 10. eV iXTriSi 6(f)eiXfi X o0. eV 8. irropvevaav X iifnopvevcrav
— elbevM X iyvuKevai Ln. Tf. cXtt. Ln. Tf. lALv.! Alx.
— Tijs iXni^os avTov pere^etv — (Trecrov X firea-av Ln. Tf.
— ovdeTTCo X ovirco Ln. [Jte.] fV iXniSi X eV eXTridi tov [.4te.]
— ovbev^ cm. Ln. [Gb. ->]. ^te. piTexeiv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. g. XpicTTOv X Kuptof Ln. [Gb.
— iyvcoKe X eyi"» Ln. [^?a;.] [I. Bepiaopeu X depicrcopev Tf.
4. iTfpos., om. Ln. [Gb. :3]. ./4te. [Ln. mg.] ^te. — Kat rti/ey, o?». KCt Ln. Tf.
i. T^y yjjr, o?». rijs Gb. Scb.Ln. [2. i^ovcrias vpuiv\ vp. i^. Gb. [Gb. 3]. yite.
13. pov, om. Alx. — Kepbrja-co X (cepSdfa) rou? Ln. — ro Wvrj, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5].
0.3
CORINTHIANS.
3j. /iot, om. bisGb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 26. av X f"" Ln. Tf. 26. etre X f' Tt Ln. txt.
24. e/cacrros, om. Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. — TOVTO, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 28. etVa X eneiTa Ln. Tf. [^te.]
26. yap Kvplov X Kupi'ou yap ^]. 31. KpeiTTOva X pel^ova Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. — ai/, 07n. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [.-/te.]
27. Se, om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. 27. TOVTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— uTri(TT(iiv, add. els 8e2TTVOv — 17 X fa'' Ln. nig. [Alx.] Chap. XIII.
Alx. — aipaTOs, 7Jj'0E7)j. tov Gb. Sch. 1. aXaXa^oj/ X aXaXa^tof Ln.
28. elbuiKodvTov X UpoOvTOv Ln. Ln. Tf. nig.
txt. Tf. [Gb. t^]. .^^j;. 28. avOpcoTTOS iavTOV X eai'T. 2. Ka\ eav 1° }[ Kav Ln.
— Tov yap Kvplov r] yrj Kai to nv6p. Tf. Ln. mg. — pedicrTaveiv X pedio'Tapai Ln.
7rXj]po}fj.a avTrjs, om.Gb.Sch. 29. ava^lu>s, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [-•/te.]
30. 8e, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — roD Kvpt'ov, om. Ln.Tf. [Alx.] 3. Kai eau bis X fai' Ln.
32. ylveade Ka\ 'lov8alois X 'f^' 31. yap X S^ Ln. Tf. [Gb. ' ]. Alx. — v|/copia"&) X ^/'c^)pl^co Elz.
'lou8. ylv. Ln. Tf. [Alx.} 32. IITTO X ^""0 TOV, S. UTTO ^ite. — KavBrjaoipai \ KavOrjcropai
— crvp<pepov X (Tvp.'popov Ln. 34. Se, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf. Kavx'JTcopai Alx.
;
— napaboaeis, add. pov Alx. 2. oTi., add. OTe Sch. [Ln.] Tf. — yfojo-i?, KaTapyr]6T](TeTai X
3. XptoToC, pram. TOV Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. c^]. yv&XT^iy, KaTapyrjOrjaovTai
5. eavTTJsX auTris Ln. [v4te.] 3. XaXav, om. Alx. Ln. mg. [.i/x.]
7. yvvrj,pnem. r] Ln. Tf. lAlx.] — 'lria-ovi>X'lr}(Tovs Ln.Tf. [Gb. 9. yap X Se Tf [Gb. ~]. Cst.
X'^P'S ywatKos, rdre, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;].
II. uvrjp oi/'re cv]. Alx. 10.
yvv>) X'^P''^
dvdpos X yi'i'') — Kvplov ^Irjaovv X Kvpios ALc.
14. Tf ov8e avTT] T] (pvacs X ov8e — fo-Ti, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eXoyi^oprjv X fX. ws vrjTT.,
Tj (pvais avTTj Ln. Tf. [Alx.l ; 9. erepco Se, [Se] Ln. o»j. .<4te. ; e<pp. cos vrjn., eXoy. ais vrjTT.
— tJ/a, arfrf. [Kat] Ln. [Alx.] [Gb. =t]. — Sw X SiSw Tf. [Gb. ^]. Alx.
20. ouv, o;m. ^/.r. 13. ety 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. 10. eWti/ X elcrlu Ln. Tf. [.<4te.]
21. npoXaplBavelXnpoo'Xap,. Alx. Alx. — auTwv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -•].
— iv TO) X fTI"' TM ^Z*^- 18. ruw X '^i''' Ln. [Alx.] Alx.
22. VpM> e'lTTO) X etTTCO U/ill' Lu. 19. ra [Ln.] 11. eiSw X iSo) s. ylvu>(TK<x> Alx.
Tf [Alx.] 20. pev [Ln.] — eu, om. Alx.
— fTTaivecru) X inaivu) Ln. txt. 21. Se, om. Gb. Sch. [Ln.] 13. biuTTsp X ^1" Ln. [.-Ite.]
25. e'/iffl a'lpaTi X a'/^- /^oi^ ^/'»- 25. (Txlcpa X crxlcpaTa Alx. 16. evXoyrjarjs X €vXoy^^? Ln.
— ttv X «'•"' Ln. Tf. — X pepipvq, Alx.
pepipvctiai. [.Jte.]
CI
1 CORINTHIANS,
1 5. ra irviVjxaTiy om. ra I-n. Tf. 2. el KaTc'xere X ocjielXere kot- 38. r6 I'Siof, om. TO Ln. [Gb. S].
iAlx.] Alx.
iS. nov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 5e Ka\, om. Koi Ln. 39. cra/j^ dvdpa>TTa>v, om. (rap^
— yXa>(T(rais X yXcocrcTJj Ln. Tf. 4. TTJ TpLTT) rjpepa X hp-^P'} '''V
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
[Gb. ~]. Alx. TpiTTi Ln. Tf. — aap^ KTi)V(i)V, (Tcip^ Gb. -
— "KaXav X XqXm Ln. Tf. [Alx.J J. eira X eneLTa s. Kai p-era om. Alx.
19. aXX* X aXXa Ln. Tf. raiTa Alx. — (iXXt] de Ix^vf^v, ("iXXt] Se
— dia TOv voos X TW I'D! Ln. — 8o)8eKa X evdeKa Alx. TTTqvutv X uXXrj de aap^
[Gb. ~]. Alx. 6. nXeiovs X irXeioves Ln. Tf. TTTijvcov, ("iXXtj 8e ixdvcdvLn.
21. irepois X irfpuv Ln. [.4Zu;.] [.Ite.] Tf Alx.; (.crap^ [Ln.]).
23. <TVve\6rj X eX^); Ln. txt. — Kal, om. .^/«. 40. aXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf.
— Travres yXaxrcniLS XaXwaiv 7. elra rots X eVeira Tf. [Ln. 44. eWl, pra-m. el Ln. Tf [^i/ar.]
iccoX. eV yXcocrcratff Ln. Tf ; 33. XPW^' X XPW"^ Ctb. Sch. 13. Kparaiova-de, j}r(zvi. [Kal] Ln.
[eV] Ln. Tf. [^te.]
40. rravra, add. 8e Gb. Sch. Ln. 34. Xe'ycD X XaXo) Ln. txt. Tf. 15. 2re<f)avd, add. ^oprovvdrov
Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. [Alx.] s.Kal ^oprovvdrov Kal 'A-
36. acppovX a(f)pcov Ln. Tf [^te.] XOLKOV Alx.
Chap. XV. 38. aurca St3<oo"t X ^'S. aur. Ln. 17. ^ovprovvdrov X $oprowd-
I. fiTTrjKaTf X (TTTjKere Alx. Tf' Tov Ln. Tf.
65
2 CORINTHIANS.
17. Vflcbv X VfJiiT'^pOV Lll. Tf. 19. eKKXrjcrLq, add. nap cis koi 24. d/iijf. om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. rt].
18. TO ffJLOV, prcem. Kai Alx. [Gb. ^]. Jlx. (pavd, Koi ^ovpTOVvdrov,
19. dcnrd^ovrai 2° X aTTTtt^frat 23. Xptcrroi}, o.vi. Tf. Kai AxuiKOv, Kal TijjLoBiov,
Tf. [Ln. mg.] 24. Kupi'ov, arfrf. r][xa>v Alx. om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
2 CORINTHIANS,
Chap. I. i^. Trpos iipay iXBeiv TrpoTepov Chap. III.
i.^hfvov XpicTTOv X Xptcrrov !
X TTporepov rrpos i'p. i\6. I. avviaTaveiv X crvviCTTdv Ln.
'Irjaov Tf. Ln. [J/.r.] TvpoT. e\6. npos
;
— el Xtj Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec.
vpaiv, e'lre TvapaKoXovpeQa Tov Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alx. [Gb. ..].
inrip Trjs vp5)v TrapuKXr]- 22. 6 Kot, om. 6 yi/ar. 7. ypdppacnv X ypdppaTi Ln.
creas koi aarrjpias Sch. Ln. — dppa^ava X dpa^ava Ln. txt. Tf [.J/,r.]
8. imep X ""fp' Ln. [Gb. <v]. 1. eXdeiv iv Xinrrjnpbs vpdi X 9. 7; SiaKovia Xtt] 8iaKovi(X Ln.
Alx. eV XnTTJ; Trpoy ipa? iXdeiv txt. [.4/j;.]
— fjpivy om. Ln. [Gb. :5]. Alx. Gb. Sch. Ln. ; iv Xvttj] eXd. — fid^n, «i?(/. iaTLV AI.V.
— fjSaprjdripfv vnep Swapiv X TTpos vp. Tf. — iv ^o^r], om. iv Ln. Tf.
VTrep hvvapiv €[3apr]d, Ln. 2. icrnv, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. -]. 10. ovSi X ov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
[Alx.] [Rec. Gb. <^].
9. dWa X «X^ Ln. 3. vplv, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. rt], — €veK€v X eiveKev Ln. txt. Tf.
10. Kai pverai X ««' pvaerat Tf. 13. eavTov X aLiroi) Ln. Tf.
[.Jij-.] ; (.9!C [Ln.]) — XvTTTjv, add. irri Xvrrrjv Alx. 14. (rrjpepov, add. rjpipas Sch.
— OTi [Ln.] ; (on Kal pvcrerai — e'x'WX (TXO) Tf. Ln. Tf [Gb. -v],
Ln. mg.) .<. dXX' X "^^« Ln. Tf 15. TjviKa, add. dv Ln. [Alx.]
13. aTrXoTT^Tt X aytdr/;ri Ln. Tf. 10. Ka\ iyio \ Kdyco Ln. Tf. — dvayivaxTKeTai X dvayivio'
[Alx.] — ei Ti Kexapiapai, co Kexdpt- (TKrjTai Ln. [Alx.]
— Geov 1°, prmm. roxi Ln. Tf. crpai X o K^x- *' '''
''^X- ^^•
17. e'Kfi, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. 3]. Alx.
[.4/.C.] Sch. Ln. Tf
13. dXX' [Ln ] 16. QavuTov., prcem. fK Ln. Tf. Chap. IV.
— rj a, om. rj Alx. [.4lx.] I. iKKaKovpev X iyKaKOvpfV Ln.
— Tj Kal eniyivaxTKeTe, Alx. s. — C<u»;?, prcem. iK Ln. Tf. Tf [.4/a;.]
om. Ka\. 17. TToXXol X XotTTol Gb. <^. [Alx.] 3. dXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf
— Ka\ e'cos, om. Ka\ Ln. Gb. =!. — KaT€Vciymov X Karivavrt Ln. — (TvvicTTcbvTes X cuwardinrer
[Alx.] [Gb. <^]. Alx. Ln. Tf [Alx.]
14. Kvplov, add. [ripa>v] Ln. [Alx.] — TOV Qeov, om. tov Ln. [Gb. 4. av-ydo"at X Karauydcrat Ln.
— 'I>;(To{i, (wZfi. XptOToO ^te. rj]. Alx. mg. [Alx. s. 8iavydaai].
;
66
2 CORINTHIANS.
avTols, om. Gb. Scb. Ln. Tf. ClIAP. VI. 19. avToO, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. ->].
Gb. ~. [^/.r.] 11. vp.as, om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. ^?a;. — xopijyrjcrai Kal nXrjdwai . .
aKTjvei, add. tovtco Alx. — iiplv, prcem. [eV] Ln. [Alx.] av^i](Tai X X°PVyV'^^''^ '^'''
Be, om. Ln. [.Jte.] — fjpcov X I'P'ij' Ln. Tf. — Xpiarov 3°, o)re. Gb. Sch. Ln.
yivii<jKop.iv, add. Kara aap- — enl X Trpo? ^te. Tf
Ka Alx. 16. ^^ai'pco, ofW. 01; J/ Elz. 8. re [Ln.] ; oj)j. Alx.
17- TO. TTuvra, om. Ln. [Gb. ->]. — Kul, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
Alx. Chap. VIII. — rjpaiv, om. Alx.
'Irjcroii, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. rj]. 2. Toy ttXovtoi' X TO ttXovtos — riplir, om. Ln. Tf. Alx.
Ln. Tf 9. So^o) X 86^ci}pev Alx.
rjfuv, add. Tov fvayyeXiov 3. vTTfp X Trapa Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [o. /nei/ eTricTToXat X em.(JT. ptv
Alx. 4. te^aadai rjpas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
vnep XpiOTov ovv X oi/ vjrep Ln. Tf. — (f)r](T\ X (pacriv Ln.
Xp. ^/j;. 8. vperepas X rjpfrepas Elz. — i^ovdevTjpevos X e^ovdevrjpe-
(cai-uXXayTjTe X KaTaXKayrj- 12. riy, ore. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3]. [Alx.] vos Ln.
vai Alx. 13. Se, o??}. Ln. [2. crvvLOvcTLV X o'vviacnv Ln. ;
yap, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. -->]. Alx. i6. 8id6vTi X SovTi Sch. [Gb. '^]. [.•i<te. s. ont. ou avvioiKTiv
yivujpeda X ytviop-iBa Ln. Tf. 19. o-w X ff Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. rjpels 8f].
67
GAL ATI AN S.
13. 0Lr;^t X ouK Ln. Tf. lAIx.] 23. iv TrXriyais vireplSaXKovTas, 14. vpav t°, om. Ln. Tf. ; [^4te. s.
Tf. [Gb. r^]. Alx. 27. eV KtiTTW, OOT. €V Ln. Tf. Alx.
— fjTTOv X rjacrov Ln.
— dXX' X oKXci Ln. Tf. [Gb.^-]. 16. «XX' X uXXd Ln. Tf.
d(^p. Elz. [Gb. ~]. 32. Aapa(jKT]va>v ttoKlv X ttoX. 21. iXOovTu pe X eX^oi'Toj /nou
J. ydp X Se^ Ln. 2. TOv aaparos, om. roii Ln. — rjpe'is, prmm. Koi Elz.
6. v(rTept]K€vai, arid, iv vp.1v Alx. 3. eKTos X X'^P'^ ^'''- '^'' C'^'*"-]
— iv X ovv Ln. nig. [Alx.]
— (jyavepadevTes X (pavtpacrav- — ouK oi8a, om. Ln. — ^TjcropiOa X ^rjfjopiv Ln. Tf.
Tfs Ln. Tf. [.4/x.] 5. pov, om. Ln. [/1/a; ] [Alx.]
6. Ti, om. Ln. [.-/te.] i. 'Irjcrovs Xpiaros X Xpt. 'Ijjct.
8. oiSei'ds-X ovdevos Ln. Tf. 7. tva, pram. 8t6 Ln. [.l/r.] Tf Lu. mg.
9. vp.2v epavTOv X ipavrbv vplv — Sardi' X Saraw Ln. — icTTW, om. Tf. [Lu.] Alx.
Ln. — iva pr] inrepaipcopat. [Ln.] 7. fv^opai X ev^dpeda Ln. Tf.
Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. iiTrep, prccm. [xat] Ln. 8. dXX' X «XXd Tf.
14. BavpavTov X davpa Ln. Tf. 9. /nov, o»!. Ln.Tf. [Gb. — ]. Alx. 9. Tovro be, om. 8i Ln. Tf. [Gb.
31. ijadfvrjcrapfv X rjcrdevriKapev 14. rpiTov, add. tovto Gb. Sch. Koi AovKa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Ln. Tf. Tf.
GALATIANS.
Chap. I. 11. Sf X yap Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. Chap. II.
4. vnep X Trepi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 12. oi/Vf X ouSe Ln. [.4 /a'.] 1. ndXiv dvi^rjv\ [ih>ej3T]v] ttu-
— TOV ivfarayTOi alcovos X tov ij. 6 eedr, om. Tf. [Lu] Gb. r3. Xiv Alx.
ala>vos TOV iveiTTCoroi Ln. [vlte.] 4. KnTa8ovXd)a-a>VTaL X Ka'''(i-
6. XptoToO Gb. -'. 17. dvijXdovJ aTT^XB.Ln.TUAU:] 8ovXd)n-ova'iv Sch. Ln. Tf.
8. fvayyeXi^rjrai X evayyeXl- - dXX' X aXXd Ln. Tf. i. ois ov8e Gb. ^.
Ln. lug.
(rrjTai 18. YleTpov X K7;(^di/ Sch. Ln. Tf. — dtap.€Lvrj X biapevrj Ln. mg.
10. yhp, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. "i]. Alx. [Gb. ~]. 6. Geoff, prcem. 6 Alx.
C8
G AL ATI AN S.
8. Kol e'/xoi X KUfioi. Ln. Tf. 31. TOV GfoC [Ln.] I. Xpia-Tos fjpas X ijpds Xpi-
9. 'laKfo^os Koi Krjcpas X He- — av (K vopov X eK vopov tiv aTos Gb. Ln. Tf.
rpos Koi 'laKw/iJoy Gb. ~. Ln. Tf. [AU.'\ — aTr]K£Te, add. ovv Sch. Ln.
22. VTTO X ^^' Ln. [Gb. -].
— add. fxfv Gb. Sch. [Ln.]
r]fj.us, 23. (TvyKeKXfKTfjievoi X (Tvy/fXet- 3. TrdXti', om. Alx.
11. TLerpoi X K/jcia? Sch.Ln.Tf. opevoL Sch. Ln. 4. ToC Xptcrxoi}, om. tov Ln.
[Gb. f-].^ 29. Kal, OOT. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — ]. Alx. [Gb. -.]. Alx.
12. r]Xdov X ^A^fv Ln. [^te.] 7. dveKO-^f X eviK.o'^ev Gb. Sch.
14. Uerpa X Kj?(^a Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
Chap. IV.
—
[Gb. '-].
EPHESIANS,
Chap. I. 8. xdpiTi ecrre )( avrov X'^P'-'''''
XpicTTOD, oni. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
I. 'IjjctoC XpicrroO X Xpio"Tov iapev Alx. ^]. Alx.
'It](tov Ln. txt. Tf. — Trjs nicTTeeos, om. Tijs Ln. 16. Sep?; X Sm Ln. [^te.]
— cV 'E(pf<rco [Tf.] [Gb. -]. ALv. — rov ttKovtov X to irXovros
3. ei', o»i. St. 11. vpeis TTore X TTore vpf7s Ln. Ln. Tf. [^te.]
6. eV ,^ X V^ Ln. [Gb. cv,]. Alx. Tf. 18. ^(idos Ka\ v\j/os X i'v/'os Ka\
— r]yaTrrjjJ.iva, add. vl(o ai/rov 12. eV Tw Kaipa, om. iv Ln. Tf. ^d6os Ln. [^to.]
Alx. [Gb! 3]. ^/k 20. vjrep, om. Alx.
>j. rou ttKovtov X to TrXoOror 13. iyyvs eyevrjdrjre )( eyei/. e'y- 21. iKK\r]<TLa, add. Ka\ Ln. [.4?.c.]
10. re, 0)«. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ij. eavrw X avra Ln.
— fi> Tols ovpavoii X fVi toI? 17. Toty eyyvs, prcmn. eiprjinjv Chap. IV.
ovpavols Ln. txt. [Jte.] Ln. Tf. [Gb^ cv], Alx. 2. irpaorriTOs X TTpavrqros Tf.
11. eK\r]pa>6r]pev X eKXrjdrjpev 19. aXXa X aXX i(TT€ Ln. Tf. 6. rpli/, o»i. Ln. Tf. [.4te.] ; (rypTv
Ln. [Gb. ~]. ^/j;. [Gb. r.]. Alx. Sch. Gb. =J).
— Trpodfcnv, add. tov 6eov Alx. 20. dfcpoycoi'taioi', rerffZ. \ldov Alx. 7. 7;
X^'P'^' ""*• *? '^^' ' f-'^''^- *•
12. T^? Sob'7S'» ""*• T^s Sch. Ln. — 'lr;o-oi} Xpicrrov X XptoroO 17 X^'P'^ aurj;].
Tf. [Gb. U]. 'iTyo-oC Ln. Tf. 8. ^Xpa\aiT€Vaev X aiXM''^'^"
— avTov, om. Alx. 21. ^, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. Alx. reucraj Gb. ~.
13. Kat 2°, om. Alx. — Ka\ 'idcoKe, om. Ka\ Ln. Tf.
T4. 6? X o Ln. [^te.] Chap. III. [Gb. ^]. Alx.
15. T^/i/ ayaTT/;!', o;?». Ln. [Alx.'] 3. on [Ln.] 9. TTpaiTov, om.. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
16. vpS)V, om. Ln. [^te.] — eyvcopicre X fyvcopicrdr] Gb. — piprj, om. Tf. [Gb. =!]. .^^/.r.
18. Stafoi'a? )( Kapdias Gb. Sch. Sch. Ln. Tf. oi TrdvTfS, om. 01 Alx.
Ln. Tf. 5. eV irepais, om. iv Gb. Sch. 6 Xptcrrof, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
— KOI Tis, om. Koi Ln. [Alx.] Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. ^?a7.
^[Gb.=:].^ 6. avrov, om. Ln.Tf [Gb.-»]. Alx. pipovs X peXovy Gb-^. [^te.]
19. ^pas X vpos Alx. — iv Tw XpiarS X ivXp. 'irj- XoiTra, Ln. [Gb. 3]. .^te.
07?i.
X TO vnep^dXKov ttXovtos — do^a vpiS>v X fio^a i7p(Bi» Alx. 8e, om. Ln.
Ln. Tf. [^/x-.] 14. roC Kvpiov Tjpaiv 'irjfrov iipTi/X i7pt»' Ln. [Gb. ~.] [Alx.]
70
PHILIPPIANS.
Chap. V. 2^. eavTfov, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. 9. rou Kvpt'oi', o«j. TOV Gb. Sch.
2. fjixus X v/xas Tf. 27. avTTjv X aiiTos Gb. Sch. Ln. Ln. Tf.
— f]fJ.Q}V X i'fioiv 'J"f. Tf. — vpoiv avTcov X avTcov Koi
3. nacra duadapcria X aKadap. 28. 6(peiXov(Ti,v 01 (ivSpes X '^ai vpav Ln. Tf. [Gb. Alx. ^v-].
TTacra Ln. Tf. 0£ (iudp. 6(petX. Ln.Tf. [Alx.'} — nap avT<o X napd (rw) ^«c5
4. Kat X Ln.
'*? 29. aX\' X ciWd Ln. Tf.
— Koi X ^ Ln. — Kvpios X XyjtoToy Gb. Sch. 10. TO XniTTou X ToC \017rov Ln.
— TO ouK dvrjKovra X « oi''^ Ln. Tf. — d8fX(poL p.ov, om. Ln. Tf.
af^Kei/ Ln. [^/.r.] 30. fK TJyf crapKos avTOv, Koi €K [Gb. -]. Alx.
J. eVre X iVre Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. T(ov o(TT€U)V niTov, om. Ln. 11. Trpoy X f'S ^^!x.
— oy X o Ln. [Alx.] Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx. 12. ij/ili/ X ti/xZi/ Ln. txt. [Alx.}
9. 7rvev[xaTos X 0<»r6s Gb. Sch. 31. Tov Trarepa avrov Kai tijv — TOV alcoves, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Tf. fxrjTepaX Trarepa Koi pt]- Tf.
10. Kupift) X ^fw ^''^'* Tipa Ln. Tf. [Alx.l 16. eVi X fi* Ln. txt.
i4."Eyet/jat X i'yeipe Gb. Sch. — npos TT]v yvvalKa X tjj yv- — rd TTfTTvpcopiva, om. Ta Ln.
Ln. Tf. vaiKL Ln. [Alx.] [Alx.]
17. avvievTesJ crvviere 1,11. [JIx.} 32. fls Tr)v, [fh] Ln. 17. be^acrOe Gb. -> ; [o?)i. Alx. 1.
22. vTroTdacreade, om. Tf. [Gb. — Xpiara X xvpLco Alx. 19. dodfij] X So(9.v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
::3] VTTOTaacrecrdajaav Ln.
; 6. TOV XpiaToi, om. tov Ln. Tf. — TOV fvayyeXiov [Ln.]
23. 6 dvr]p, om. 6 Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf. [Gb. =:]. Alx. 21. eiSij''"^ '^"'' vpeis X *«"' vptis
— Ka\ avros eari, om. Koi Gb. 7. SouXf uoires, add. as Gb. Sch. eibrJTe Ln. [.Jte.] ; [I'STjTe Ln.
Sch. Ln. Tf. ; om. eort Ln. Ln. Tf. mg.]
Tf. [Gb. =s]. Alx. 8. o e'di/ rt eKaaros X excKTros — vpip yvcopiaei X yvap. vp.
24. (lAA' X dXXd Ln. txt. 6 eai' Ln. txt. [Gb. c^]. ^te. Ln. [yl/a;.]
— SxTTTfp X ^s Ln. Tf. eKacrroi idv ti Ln. mg. 24. (i/i^f. Tlp6s'E(j)€(rlovs eypd
— tSi'oif, o?«. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. — KoptiiTai X KopLiaeTat, Ln. Tf. <pr] dno Pajprjs dia Ti;;^i-
Alx. [^te.] Kov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
PHILIPPIANS.
Chap. I. 9. Trepi(T(TevTj X TTf picrtreticr^j; Ln. 16. enKpepdv X iyelpeiv Ln. Tf.
[Ln] Tf [Gb. ^]. 16, 17. (^ epideias .... KfTpat Ln. [Gb. ^].'^?a;.
8. pov X ^tol Alx. X e^ ayuTT?;? .... Kelpat- 27. aKovcra X aKovco Ln. txt.
— e<TTlv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. —]. 01 8e e^ epideias toIs . . . 28. aiiTo'is pev eaTiv X ecrrif ai-
Alx. bea-pols pov Gb. Sch. Ln. rots Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— 'lr;croi) Xpicrroi) X XpiUTov Tf. — vplv X vpwv Ln. [Gb. f^].
^Itjcrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. i6. TOV [Ln.]
71
COLOSSIANS.
30. 1'Sere X ("i^fTf Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. iXtvaofiai, add. Tvpos vjxas 12. Kai iit, OTO. .(47x.
— Tiva X rt? Gb. Sch. Ln. [Kec. 27. dXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf. 16. Kavovi TO avTo (jypovelv, om.
Gb. cv^^]. — avTov rfkirjo'fv X rjXfrjaev Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
t-tv\ axiTO Alx. avTOV Ln. Tf [^?x.] 21. eis TO yevtadai avTO, owi. Gb.
3- rjX f"?^^ KOTct Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — XvTTD X Xvnr]v Gb. Sch. Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
4. (Kaaros i" X fK-aaroi Ln. Tf. Tf.' — iavTM X avTa Ln. Tf. [^/x.]
lAlx.] — cr;^M X ^'x^ ^^^
— aKOTTflTe X CrKOTTOVVTfS Gb. 30. roO Xpttrrou, ow. Tf. [Gb. Chap. IV.
Sch. Ln. Tf. ->] om. Tov Ln. [^te.]
; 2. Ei'coStW X EuoSiaj/ EJz. Gb.
— dXXa /cat, om. Kat yl/a*. — 7rapal3ovXevacip.€Vos X Trapa- Sch. Ln Tf
— (KacTTos 2° X eicaaTOi Gb. ^oXfvadpevos Gb. Sch. Ln. 3. Ka\ fpcoTco X J'at e'p. Gb. Sck.
Ln. Tf [^te.] [Rec. Gb. ^^]. Ln. Tf
J. yap, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. =:]. — av^vye yvi)cru\yvrjcnf cvv-
Alx. Chap. III. ^vye Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
— (ppoveicrdai X (ppoviiTe Ln. 3. eeoiX^eoi^ Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — KOL KXrjpevTOS, om. Koi Alx.
[Gb. <-]. ^te. 12. Se X Koi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
J. tiXX' X a^^a I'D. txt. Tf. 4. Ka\, om. Alx. 13. Xpi(TTa>, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
9. ovofia, prcem. to Ln. [Gb. <^]. 5. Bfviapiv X Bfi'ta/bieti' Ln. ij. oiiSepia, add. otl Alx.
Alx. 6. ^riXov X fr'jXof Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 16. ft? [Ln.] ; om. Alx.
n. X e^opoXo-
e^ofj.oi\oyrj(rT]Tai 7. 'AXX' X [dXX«] Ln. om. Alx. ; 17. dXX' X dXXa Ln. Tf.
yrjaeraL Ln. mg. Tf. [--l/j'.] — rjv poi X p-oi rjv Ln. txt. 19. TrXrjpaafi X TrXj^pwcrai Gb.
13. 6 Beoy, ow. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8. p.fvovirye X peJ' o5f Gb. Sch.
3]. ^te. Ln. Tf. — Toi' TrXoCroi' X to TrXoCrof
Ji- yivrjadf X ^re Ln. [/l?j;.] — XpicfTov, prmn. rov Ln. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
— djxaiixrjTa X ap-cujia Ln. [^/j;.] — pov X Jjpcoi' Ln. mg. [Alx.] 23. Tjpoiv, om. Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb.=:].
— eV /xecrco X fJ-ecrov Ln. [Gb. — elvai, om. Ln. [^^.r.] — ndvTWV X TOV TTVevpaTos Ln.
10. Ti^f Koivcoviav, om. ri]v Ln. Tf [.J^a-.]
17. 'AXV X a?^Xa Ln. Tf. — (Tvppop(povpevos X crvppop- — dpi?!/, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. :I.
19. Kvpicp X XptoTW Ln. [Alx.] ^t^opevos Ln. Tf. [Gb. c«]. [^?a;.]
COLOSSIANS
Chap. I. 6. /cat eoTt, o?«. /cat Ln. [Gb.=!]. /cat Alx.] ; 0(?f?. KaXtaavTi
i.^Irjaov XpiaTOv X XpicrTov Alx. /cat Ln. [,4/x.]
lr](Tov Ln. Tf. — Kap7ro(})opovpevov, add. /cat 14. Sta TOV atpoTOS aurov, o?/«.
2. KoXao"0"at? X KoXoo"0"«t? Elz. av^avopevov Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Gb. Sch. [KoXao-. Gb. H.
; 7. Ka6a>s /cat, o)rt. /cat Sch. Ln. 16. rd fV, om. TO Ln. [Alx.]
— XpiaTOv, aM.'lrja.Jjn. [Alx.] Tf. [Gb. 3]. — TCI fTTi, [rd] Ln. om. Alx. ;
— /cat KvpLov Irjaov XptcrroC, — vpSiv X T]po)U Elz. Ln. txt. 19. evdoKijire X r]v86Kr}(Tfv Ln.
om. Gb. Sch, Tf. [Ln,] [Gb. ^]. ^te. mg. [.4/a;.]
TraTpl, om. /cat Ln. Tf. 10. vpds, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 20. 81' avToi), (Wt. Ln.[Gb.-»]...4ir.
3. /cat
[Gb. -] ; ^?a;. [.5. tw]. — ei? TTjv (Trlyvaxriv X tji eVt- 21. dTTO/carjjXXa^ei' X aTro/carJjX-
— TTcpi X vTvep Ln. [Gb. t^]. ^te. ywo-ei Gb. Sch. Ln. [Rec. XdyrjTf Ln. ; [Al.v. s. dno-
4. Trjv X 'V ^^- ^^' ^^'^* Gb. ~]. KaToXXayevTes].
'^X^"^^
~]. .4te. 12. TjaTpl Tcp, [2>i'(Ejn. Tw oea> 22. dai'aTov, add. [avTOv] Ln.
^
T2
1 THESSALONIANS.
. TTJ, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 17. TOV XplffTOU, OHi. TOV Gb. iS. iSi'otc, 07n. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
. vvv, prcem. os A!x. Sch. Tf 19. yvvaiKas, add. vpa)v Ln. [Alx.]
fxov, om. Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf. 18. pr] [LnGb. :i [om. Alx.]
] ;
20. eaTiv eidpiCTTovX evdpecrTov
o X OS Ln. mg. [ALv.} 20. ovi', o;«. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. icTTiv Ln. [^te.]
. vvvl X vw
Ln. txt. — TM XpiOTW, om. Tco Gb. Sch. — rw Kupio) X e'" icvpio) Gb.
. TLS 6 X tI to Ln. Tf. \.Alx.] Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln.'Tf [Jte.]
oi X o Ln. txt. [Alx.] 23. Kal d(pa,8l.q, [/cat] Ln. 21. ipedl^eTe X napopyl^eTf Sch.
. Trdvra civdpairov 2° Gb. -» Ln. [Gb. cv],
om. Alx. Chap.
III. 22. 6(pda\po8ovXeiaLS X o(p6aX-
'irjcTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. ripasv X v/xcov Ln. mg. [Gb. po8ovXelq Sch. Ln. [Gb. cv].
---] ^?a,-. — Geov X nvpiov Gb. Sch. Ln.
Chap. II. J. v^iajf, om. Tf [.4te.] Tf.
TrepiX vnep Ln. lAlx.] 6. Si' a X Sto Ln. mg. [Alx.] 23. /cat Trav o ri iavXo iav Sch.
iuipaKaai X eapaKav Ln. Tf. — Tj opyri, [rj] Ln. Ln. Tf [Gb. --].
[Atx.] — inl Tovs vioiis Trjs aTreideias, 24. -yap, o/». Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^].
(TvplBil^acrdevTcov X crvp^i- om. Tf [Ln.]
^aadevres Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 7. aiiTo'is X TOVTOis Ln. Tf. [Gb. 2i.8i X yap Ln. Tf [Gb. <vj.
pr] Tis X pTjdels Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — oiKTippav X olKTippov Gb. 3. 6 X ov I.n. txt.
eu T?] TviuTii, om. iv Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf 8. y^/w Ta 7ifp\ vpuv X yz'core
[Alx.] — TrpaoTrjTaXjTpavTrjTa Ln. Tf. TO. Trepi T^pax/ Sch. Ln. [Gb.
iv avTTJ, om. Tf. [Gb. -] ; Alx. 13. Xpiaros X Kvpios Ln. [^te.] ~].
s. iv avra. — vpels, add. TTOLeiTe Alx. Q. T(5 TTicrroj /cat uya7!"r;rco X tcS
vpas ea-TM X eorai vpas Ln. 14. TJTis X 6 Ln. Tf [Gb. ^]. Alx. (lyaTT. Kcil TTia-TO) Alx.
Tf. ij. Qeov X XpicTTOv Gb. Sch. Ln. — yvapioiicn X yvapicrovcnv Ln.
OS X o Ln. txt. [Alx.] Tf [-•J/.i.-.]
Toyv apapriav, om. Gb. Sch. iC. /cat vpvois /cat, o?«. /cat 6is Ln. 11. crui'epyoi, add. pov eicriv
Ln. Tf. Tf ^/.r. [1° Gb. Sch.] Alx.
jSaTTTiapaTi X /3a7rTt<rju,<5 Ln. — xapiTi.., prcem. Tt/ Ln. Tf. 12. XpiCTTOV, add. 'lr]aov Ln. Tf.
mg. [Alx.] [.4l.r.] [AI.V.]
Toil' veKpcbv, om. tu>v Gb.Sch. — Kvpico X ^f<p Gb. Sch. Ln. Alx.
iv To7s X i'^ Gtb. -. [^te.] Tf [Rec. Gb. c^]. 13. C^Aoj' TToXvv X TToXilV TTOVOV
(Twe^QiOTroirjO'e, add. vpas 17. O Tt, 0»(. ^te. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb. t^-]. — af X eai' Ln. txt. Tf. ij. airoO X aiiT^y Ln. ; [Alx. s.
rjpiv X vplv Elz. Ln. mg. — Kvpiou 'irjCTOv X 'Ij^ctou Xpi- auTwi'].
rjpKiv X Vpf*' ^^'^ aTOv Ln. ; [Kvpiov Gb. 3] ;
18. dprjv. Ilpos KoXacTcrafls
^ eV TTocret X «"' «*'' tto'ct. Tf. iypiicprj ciTTO 'Paprjs 8ca Tv-
vovprjvias X vfoprjv. Ln. txt. — /cat Trarpi, ohj. /cat Ln. Tf. XiKov /cat Ovrjaipov, om.
0X0 Ln. txt. [^/.r ] [Gb. -]. Alx. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
1 THESSALONIANS.
Chap. I. 4. Geou, prcem. tov Alx. 7. Ma/ceSoi/i'a /cat, cr^Zt?. eV Sch.
I. OTTO Qfov iraToos T]pa)v /cat i. els X ""pos Ln. [Gb. "^l. Ln. Tf [Gb. ^].
Kupiou'Irjcrou XptOTov, ow. Alx. 8. 'Axaiq, prcem. iv ttj Sch. Ln.
Tf [Ln.] [Gb. -.]. Alx. — fv vpiv, om. ev Alx. [Gb. ^].
I. vpcov 2°, om. Ln. [.J/j;.] 7. Tvnovs X TV7T0V Ln. txt. Tf - oXXa /cat X dXX' Ln. Tf. [Gb.
3. vpwi', 2'os< TTtUTecoy ^Ite. [Gb. <^]. Alx. «»=]. Alx.
73
2 THESSALONIANS
3. {//xa?, 07W. Ln. Tf [Gb. -•]. Alx. 13- 6e\a X deXofiev Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Tf. — TTfpl X iiTTfp Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Tf.
14. TavTO. X Tct atra Gb. Sch. 4. eKacTTOu X (Kaaros Ln. mg. (KTrepiaaws Ln. Tf. [.^?x.]
Ln. txt. Tf. 6. 6 Ku/jtos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. favToli iavTo2s Gb.-«J. [/4te.]
I J. ISiovs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TrpoeinapeviTrpoeiTTopev Gb. Siiofcere Kai, o?)z. Kai Sch. Ln.
— vp.as X '/M^^ -^^^' *^'^' '''*^^' Sch. [Rec. Gb. H- [Gb. s].
Ln. Tf 7. dAV X dAAa Tf. yap, ffrfd. i(TTiv Ln. [.4?a;.]
16. ed)dacre X ((pdaKev Ln. txt. 8. Kai, om. Ln. [/</.r.] Traira, «fW. fie Gb. Sch. Ln.
— opyi], add. rov 6eov Alx. — 86vTa X S'Sorra Ln. txt. [Gb. ~^l
18. fito X ^iOTL Ln. [Gb. ~1. ^Zx. [Alx.] Trpoaevxeade, add. lKa\] Ln.
19. Xpi(TTOv, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =i]. — TO Hvevpa avTov X civt. to Ulx.]
TTvevfia Ln. opKi^oi X evopKi^o) Ln. Tf.
— Tjpcis X I'/^ay Sch. Ln. Tf
Chap. III. JGb. -].^^ ayi'otj, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =:].
2. BiaKovoi' X crvvepyov Gb. Ln. 9. e;^eTe X exo/xeii Ln. [Gb. <^]. Alx.
txt. Tf. aprjv. Upbs QfcraaXoviKeis
— Kai dvvepybv fjpcov, om. Gb. 10. d8eXcj)ovs Tovs", OOT. ToiT Ln. npaiTrj (ypdcpr] dno 'Adr]-
Sch. Ln. Tf. 11. Idiats, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb.:?]. Alx. vSiv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
2 THESSALONIANS.
Chap. I. Chap. II. 8. dvaXoocrei X dveXe'i Ln. [Gb.
2. rjfxcov, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. ->. 2. j/oos, nrftZ. I'/iwi' .(4te. '^J. Alx.
[Alx.] — p-TjTe dpoeladui X /i'?Se dp. 10. T^s dBiKias, om. ttjs Ln. Tf,
4. Kav^dadai X eyKavxciadai Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alx.
Ln. Tf [^te.] — XpicTTov X Kvplov Gb. Sell. — iv Tols, om. iv Sch. Ln. Tf.
8. Tj-upi (f)Xoy6s X 0Aoyi nvpos Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
Sch. Ln. txt. [Gb. H. 3. c'lpaprlas X dvop'ias Alx. 11. irip^d X TTf/iTrei Sch. Ln. Tf.
— XpKTTOv, om. Tf [Ln.] ^te. 4. 0)5 0601', o?«. Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. [Gb. ^].
9. oXidpnv X okiQpiov Ln. txt. — aTToSeiKi'i'i'ra X aTToheiyvv- 12. TTuvTes X arravTes Tf Ln mg.
10. TTiCTTevovcnv X TncrrevcTaaii' ovTa Ln. mg. - eV [Ln.] Gb. - ; [on;, yite.]
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 5. Kvpioy, ad(f. 'Ij^ctoOs Gb. Sell. 13. ei'Xero X etXaro Ln.Tf. [Alx.]
1:;. XpKTTOv, om. Tf. [Ln.] ^?a'. Ln, [Gb. -.]. Rec. Gb. ^^].
71
1 TIMOTHY.
13. an up\ris X airapxrjV Ln. Chap. III. 13. Sia Tov Kvpiov f]pa)v'lT](rov
3. Kvpios X 0fos Ln. {Alx.l XpiCTTOV X eV Kvpio) 'irjaov
14. ii/xas X Tjpas Ln. 4. O/xir, om. Tf. [Ln.] XptcTT&J Ln. [Gb. <^]. Alx.
16. ^piaroi, prcvm. 6 Ln. — Kcii 770t€tre, jwwm. [koi eTrot- 13. eKKaKrjarjTe \fyKaKrjcr. Ln.Tf.
— 6 Qeos, [6] Ln. Gb. -*. ricrare koX] Ln. 14. Kal pfj crvvavapiywaOe X prj
[Alx.-i 5. TIJI/, ow. Elz. (Tvvavapiyvvcrdai Ln. ; [/cat
— Kai TTaTTjp X o trar. Ln. txt. 6. Tjpwv, om. Tf. [Ln] Gb. S 07;j. .,4te.]
;
17. i/xdy, 0)«. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Tf. [Ln. mg.] ; TrapfXajdere 18. d/njji/, om. Tf. [Gb. =;].
Ln. txt. napeXajdov Sch.
; JJpos QecraaXoviKels Sevrepa
— Xoyo) Koi epytt) X epy^ <a\ 8. vvKTa KaX rjpepav X vvktos fypd(j)r] dno 'Adrjpwp, om.
Xoy'o) Sch. Ln.'xf. [Ob. -]. Koi fjpepas Ln. txt. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
1 TIMOTHY.
Chap. I. 13. yui/at/cl Se StSdcTKetJ/ X 8i8d- Chap. V.
I. ^Irjaov Xpiarov X XpicTOv (TKeiv 8e yvvaiKi Ln. [Alx.} 4. KoXbv Ka\, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
'Irjarov Tf. — dXX' X dAAd Ln. Tf.
— Kvpioi 'lT]crnv Xpiarov X 14. dnaTTjdflaa X f^aTrarrjde^aa i. rov Qeov, [roj/] Ln.
XpiCTTOV ^IrjcTov Gb. Sch.Ln. Ln. Tf. [^te.] 8. roiV 2°, om. Ln.
Tf. II. Kara(rrp?;i'tda"cocrt X Kara'
3. fjpaiv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. :3]. Chap. III. arprjvidaovaiv Tf. Ln. mg.
2. vrj(f)dXeov X vr]<pdXiov Elz. ij. Ttvey (^eTpdnrjaav X e^erpd-
4. olKovopiavX olKoBopiav Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TTTjadv rives Ln. txt.
clKoSoprji/ Gb. r^. 3. /^t) ulaxpoKepdij, om. Gb. Sch. i6. TTio-Tos ^, o;?!. Ln. [Gb. ->].
^- XI^V'''^'' ^
Xpi)o-'r]Tai Ln. Ln. Tf.
9. TvarpaXaais X narpoXaais — dXX' X dXXd Ln. — enapKfiro} X eTrapKeiada) Ln.
Ln. Tf. '[/i/.r.] 7. avTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. txt.
— prjTpaXcoais X prjTpoXcoais Alx. 18. BoCi' aXoaJfra oi (pipdiaeis
Ln. Tf '[^/j;.] II. mjcPaXeovs X vr](f)dXlovs Elz. X ov (j)ipd)afis ^(jvv dXo-
13. Kal xdpiv, om. Kui Lu. [^Za;.] Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. aivra Ln. [^te.]
[Gb. -]. 14. rd;(toi/ X e'l' Tn';^et Ln. [Alx.J 20. Tovy, arftZ. 6'e Ln.
13. Toi/ X T-0 Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. ^te. 16. Geoj X OS Gb. Im. Tf. [Gb. 21. Kvpiov, ow. Sch. Ln.Tf. [Gb.
— ovra, add. pe Ln. 6 ~] ; Beds Cst. ."-'
— dXX' X aXXa Ln. Tf. — *lr]aov Xpiarov X Xpiarov
16. 'irjuouy Xpiaros X XpiCTTOS Chap. IV. 'irjaov Sch. Ln. Tf.
'lr]crovs Ln. Tf. uirXdvois X nXavTjs Gb. ~. — TvpdaKXiaiv X TrpoaKXrjaiv
— Tvdaav X anacrav Ln. Tf. [C'«^] Ln. [..1/j.]
17. <To(pa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 6. 'irytroG Xpicrrov X Xpiarov 23. tiXX' X fiXXa Ln. Tf.
'lr]aov Ln. Tf. [vi/x.] — ardpaxdv aov, om. aov Ln.
Chap. II. — TraprjKoXovdrjKas X TraprjKO- [Alx.]
3. yap, om. Ln. Xovdrjaas Ln. mg. 25. cbcrauTCBS', arfd. Se Ln. Tf.
6. TO papTvpiov, om. Ln. S. iirayyeXiav X irrayyeXias — rd KaXd epya X rd epya rci
7. ev Xpiara, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Alx. KaXd Ln. Tf. [Alx.l
Tf. 10. Kat Komaipev, om. koi Ln. — iari., om. Ln. Tf.
8. BiaXoyiapov X SiaXoyicrpiov [Gb. -]. ^/.r. — Sui'arai X ^vvavrai Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Gb. -v]. ^te. — dveidi^opeda X dya)W^dy:/e5a [Alx.]
7. btjXov, om. Ln. [.1/^.] [Gb. — j. — iv 2° X fTTi Ln. [^te.] , Gb. •-^].
II. Tov Qeoii, om. rov Ln. — ra> ^mvTi, om. Ln. Tf. \_Alx.'\ 31. /:ieTa aov X /^e^ v/xwi' Ln.
— TrpaorrjTa \npaxnT6.deiav Sch. [Gb. -].
Ln. Tf. [Gb. f^]. — TrXovo-i'cos Traira X Jrafra 5;_
apijv. Upos TifModeov npa-
13, Koi €K\T]dr]s, om. /cat Gb. Sch. n^ovaiais Gb. .Sch. Tf. to ;
TTj iypd(f)r] dno AaodiKfias,
Ln. Tf. TTiivTa ttX. Ln. -qTLS e'cTTt prjTponoXis ^pv-
I
aloiPiov X ojTcoy Gb. Sch.Ln. yias Tjjs IlaKaTiavrjt, om.
ij. ^(x)OTToiovvTOi X ^oioyovovv- 19.
Tos Ln. Tf. iAlx.l [Gb. ^'\. Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
2 TIMOTHY.
Chap. L 14. \oyopa)(f2v X Xoyo/in;(€i Ln. 3. emdvpLias ras Ibias X i^ias
I. ^h](Tov Xpiarov X Xpicrroi) [^te.] tnidvpias Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
'li^rroC Tf. [.Atx.] — £is ov8iU X fV ovBev Ln. ;
— iavTo7s fTTicruipevaova-iifTri-
Sch. Ln. Tf. 21. (cai fv\pT]aTOV, om. Ka\ Ln. 7. dywi'a TOV Ka\6v X KaXoi'
g. KUT X K'lTa Ln. Tf. [,-/te.] [Gb. 3]. dyojva Ln.
10. 'Itjo-oiJ XpioToi} X XpiCTToO 22. fierct, add.ndvTcov Ln. [.4te.] 8. TTucrt Gb. -•.
'irjcrouLn. txt. 24. (iXX' X dXXci Ln. Tf. 10. AaXpariav X AcX/m. Lii.
12. TTapadrjKr]u X TrapaKaraBrj- 25. TvpaoTrjTL X npavTrjTi Ln. Tf. 11. «'y6 X <"y«ye Tf.
Kr]v Elz. [ite.] 13. cpaikovTjvX (peXovrjv Elz. Gb.
14. TTapaKaTa6r]Krjv X napadr]- — S<u X Swr? Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Sch. Ln. Tf.
KTjv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. dnoScorj XaTToScbcTfi Sch.Lu.
^[Gb.~]. ij. Ta lepa, [ra] Ln. ; [om. Alx.] 22. ^\r](rov9 'KpLcrroy, om. Tf. ;
— 'lr;o"oi) Xpto"ToO X Xpttrroi) 16. eXey^oi' X eXfy/xw Lu. om. Xptcrros Ln.
'lr;(Toi) Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — 1) X"f"S' /ie^ t'/xwi/ Gb. ->.
JGb. r^].^ — rov Kvplov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tepa, TTjr 'Ecpecrtaiv {'kkXt]-
Ln. Tf. [Gb. <^]. — Kara X ««' Gb. Ln. Tf. [/iZa:.] crapi Nepcow, om. Gb. Sch.
14. KupiouX ^foi' Ln.nig. [^Jte.] [Rec. Gb. ^]. Ln. Tf.
HEBREWS.
TITUS.
CuAP.
1. Irjcrov
I.
Xpicrrov X ^piCTTdv
^ 5. oiKovpovs X oiKovpyovs Ln.
M/x.] [Gb. ^].
2. npaorrjra
Tf.
X irpavrrjra Ln.
PHILEMON,
2. dyaTnjTfi X dbeXipTJ Ln. [Gb. 9. 'l7;o"o{i Xptcrrou X 'S.piarov 18. iXXoyei X e'XXoya Ln. Tf. ;
HEBREWS.
Chap. I. 3. TTOirjaapfvos twv apapriaip 9. avopiav X aSiKiav Alx.
1. eVxaTcoj'X icrxdTov Gb. Sch. X TOJI-' dpapncbv noirjadpe- 12. avrous', a<id. wy Ipdriov Ln.
Ln. Tf. vos Ln. [^Za:.] [-^tc.]
oni. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] 4. 6 /caXov/xevof , o;re. 6 Gb. Sch S2. rocroCroi' X toctovto Ln. Tf.
— avrco [Ln] — Knddnfp X KaButdTTep Tf. : 23. yeyovoT^s Upf7s X impels ye-
14. crapKOi kul aiparos A aip-o.- KaBois Ln. yocdres Ln. [y4te.]
TOi Ka\ crapKos Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6 Aapoiv, om. o Gb. Sch. Ln 26. f/piu, add. Kul Sch. Tf. [Ln.]
3. 8o^r/f ovTOS X ovTOS Bo^rjs 2. StSa;^?}? X StSa;^'?'' I''^' ^xt. — rwi' lepecov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. TTOiTja opev X 7roiTj(TQip.iv Ln. =:]. Alx.
4. ra ndi'Ta, om. to. Ln. Tf. [Gb. nig. [Gb. -v]. ^/.r. — TOV v6p.ov., om. TOV Ln. Tf.
-]. Alx. 7. TToXXuKt? ipx6pfvov\ipxdp. i. TTOirjarjs X TTOirjafis Sch. Ln.
9. /xe, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^]. ^te. 14. '^H XLn. [.J7.r.]
ft 10. diaSrjKr], add. [pov] Ln.
— iboKiiiaadv p.e X «" ^0Kip.a- 1^. pev, om. Ln. [^/,r.] 11. TrXrjaLOV X noXiTrjv Gb. Sch.
aia Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. ^te. 19. dacpaXr] X dacpaXrjv Ln. Ln. Tf.
10. eKeivT] X TavTi] Ln. Tf. [Gb. [^te.] — piKpov avTwv, om. avTav Ln.
f«]. ^te. [.-Ite.] [Gb. -].
— einou X ftVa Ln. [.47,1-.] Chap. VII. 12. Kat roji' avopioiv uvTa)V, om.
13. Tis €^ vp.cov X e^ I'/ioJi' rtf 1. rou v'yjyiaTov, om. rnv Elz. Tf lAlx.]
Gb. Sch. Ln. (txt.) Tf — 6 awavrrjcras X or cfi'ai'r.
— yey6vap,ev tov Xpiarov X tov Ln. [Alx.l Chap. IX.
XpLCTTOv yeyovajxev Gb. Sch. 3. dcpcopoiiopevos X d(pop. Tf. 1. crKijvf], om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Tf. 4. fcai, onj. Ln. Tf'
17. 8e, add. [koi} Ln. i. Ln.
viMi', o»i. 2. dyt'a X ayta. dyliov. (sic) Ln.
— i'necrev X eVecrai/ ^to. — aTrodeKaTOvv X OTroSeKarotv [^7x. s. ra oyia].
19. St' X Sta Tf. Tf. ^. XepovjBlp, X x^po^t^^'-" Ln.
6. TOV A^puup, om. TOV Ln. ofW. r^f Sch.
Chap. IV. [Alx.li 9. oj/ X ^'^ Sch. Ln. [Gb. ~].
3. avyKeKpiifxevos X (TvyKeKe- — fvXoyijKe X rjvXoyrjicev Ln. Alx.
paap-evos Ln. [Gb. ~]. Mx. 9. elne'iv X etTrei/ Ln. mg. 10. jSaTTTi.a-po'ls, Koi, om. Kai Gb.
3. yap X o'^'' ^^^ — Aei^t X Aeiity Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln.
6. 81 X 8"^ Tf. — did X St' Ln. — SiKaiciopaa-i X diKaio)p.aTa
7. f'lprjTai X TTpoelprjTat Ln. Tf. 10. 6 MeX;^tcreS€K, om. 6 Ln. Sch. Ln. [Gb. c^].
— TOf vopiov, om. Tov Ln. Tf [Alx.] — xPlP'^Ti^ovTa., prcem. tov Ln.
[Gb. -]. 16. vvvl X Pvv Ln. Tf. Tf
9. 6 Gfuy, om. Gb. Ln. Tf Sell. 19. eyeipfiv dvvaros X eyilpcu — TToXXw X TToXi/ Ln. Tf
10. ot Sio, om. 01 Elz. Gb. Sch. Swarai Ln. 26. ffeio) X CTetcro) Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf 20. irepl, prccm. koi Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [Gb. ~].
— TOV 'l?;crov, ow. rov Gb. Sch. — evXoyrjcriv X rjvXoyrjcrfv Ln. 27. Ta>v aaXevopfvccv tijv X tijV
Ln. Tf Tf tS)V craX. Ln.
11. lepeiis X apxiepeiis Ln. [.4Z.r.] 21. eiiXoyrjae X rjvXoyrjafv Ln. 28. XaTpevoipev X XaTfvopev Gb.
12. nvTos X ovTOs Sch. Ln. [Gb. Tf ~. [Cst.]
-]. 23. Sidra-yjua X Sdy/Lia Ln. — peTo alSovs Ka.\ fiXa^etas X
^
i^. TTpoeiprjicevat X flprjKevai Ln. 26. eV AlyvTTTcp X AiyvnTOV Gb. /xera ei/XujSeLas Kal dtovs
[Gb. >--]. ^te. Sch. Tf [Rec. Gb. ~] eV ;
Ln. Tf [Gb. ^3. Alx.
16. rcoi/ biavoiatv X '"171' Sidrotaj/ Atywrou Ln.
Ln. [^te.] 28. oXodpevoiV X dXeBpevatv Ln. Chap. XIII.
IT. fivr]cr6a> X p-vrjcrBritrofxai Ln. Tf 4. Se X ydp Ln. [Gb. <^]. jite.
Tf [.Jte.] 29. ^T]pds, add.yrjs Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 6. Ka\ ov, [kgI] Ln.
32. fppapTi(Tp.evoi X pepavTiape- 30. eTTf ere X fnecrav Ln. Tf. [^/x.] 8. x^fi X e'x^'f f Ln. Tf
voi Ln. Tf. 32.ydp /ue X Mf jdp Ln. 9. nepKpepeaBe X Trapa^e'pe-
30. Xc'yet Kvptor, om. Tf [Gb. :i]. — BapaK re, om. re Ln. aBe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
— KOI 'lecpdde, om. Ka\ Ln. — TTepinaTrjaavres X Tvepma'
— Kvptos Kpivei X Kpivel kv- 34. paxaipus X p-axaiprjs Ln. TovvTfs Ln.
pios Ln. Tf. — h'(8vvapu>6r]aav X e8vvapu)- 10. e^ovaiav, om. Tf.
34. Sfcr/xoty /iou X 8ecr[j.L0is Gb. drjaav Ln. 11. nepl dpapTLCis, om. Tf. post ;
38. tiKacos, add. p,ov Ln. Tf. 2. eKadicrevX KeKadiKev Gh. Sch. 22. dvex^o'de X dvex^cdai Ln.
Ln. Tf 23. d8fX<p6v, add. rip.(bv Ln.
Chap. XI. 3. avrov X tavrov Ln. [Alx.]
Ln. Tf [Rec. Gb. - ]. viol errrt Ln. om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
79
JAMES.
Chap. L 6 ^609 Ln. ; (h o 5eo? eo'Tii' 12. eTepov X Tvkrja-'iov Ln. Tf.
3. rrjs TTt'crreajy, om. Tf. Tf [Gb. ~]. ^te.
13. 6 Kvpios, om.'Ln.Tt. [Gb.->]. 20. Vinpa X dpy; Lu. Tf. 13. /cat 1° X V Elz. Ln.
13. TOV 0601', 0711. TOV Gb. Scli. 24. Tolvvv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TT0peV<Ta>IX€6a\TT0p€V(T6fXi6a
Ln. Tf. 25. opoi'cos 8f, om. Se ^Zx. Elz. Ln. Tf.
— Se Ln. Tf.
ecTTO)^ add. 3. 'iSoi X f ' 5e Ln. Tf. [Gb. '^'] — €i/a, om. Ln.
20. ov Karfpya^erat X ovk epya- i'Se Gb. Sell. — epnopevacojjLeda X epTTOpev-
^frai Ln. Alx. — Trpo? X f'f Ln. Tf. crofjieda Gb. Ln. Tf.
23. fxovov aKpoaraX X oKponrai — uvToiis rjfJ-i-i' X '/M'" avrovs — KepdT]cra>p.€V X Kepbr)(Top.(v
3j. oJroy, o?B. Ln. Tf. [Gb. — ]. 4. aKkTjpcov avep,a3V X avep-Oiv 14. TO rr)? X TO T^J Ln.
Alx. (TKXripaiv Ln. Tf. ^/x. — yap, om. Ln. [^/a;.]
25. et, add. be Ln. £. p€yaXav;^f t X l^eyu^a nv^el — eariv X f ere Ln. Tf. ecrrat ;
— eV v^lv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Gb. .-v. [C6'«.]
[Rec. Gb. c-]. — oXiyov X rj^Kov Ln. Tf. — Se X Kai Ln. Tf. [vl?^.]
— dXX' X "^^a Ln. Tf. 6. ourwr, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;]. 15. ^rja-conev X Cl^°P^^ Ln. Tf.
— Kapbiav avTOv X KopS. eav- — TTOirjacopev X TTOtTjoropej/ Elz.
4. Koi ov, om. Koi Ln. Tf. [Gb. X oure dXvKov yXvKV
yXi;/ci' 8fX(fioiKar aXX^Xwi/ Ln.Tf.
zt]. Jte. Gb. Ln. Tf. [J/a.-.] — KaTaKpLdrjre X KpiOrjTe Gb.
J. TOV KOCTfJiOV X TM KOCTflCi Ln. 17. Koi dvvTTOKpiTos, om. Kai Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. Tf. [Gb 13]. ^te. — 6 KptTTjs, om. 6 St. Elz.
— rourou, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. TTJs biKaioa-vvqs, om. Trjs Gb. 10. T^s KaKOTradeias, adeXcpOL
6. ou;^ X o^X' L**- Sch. Ln. Tf. fiovXddeXcf)ol, T^y KUKona-
10. Tqpfjaei X TIPWU ^^- '^^ 6eias Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— TTTalcTd X TTTalaTj Ln. Tf Chap. IV. — r<5 ovofxaTi, pnem. iv Ln.
11. fxoixeva-eis, (povevaeis X po'- 1. Koi, add. TTudev Sch. Ln. Tf.
^(fuetr, (poveveis Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. 11. vnopivovTas X vrrofieLvavras
13. di'tXecoy X di/eXeoy Ln. Tf 2. ov< e'x^''^^ ^^' ""^^ ^^ ^''' S*'^' Ln. [Gb. -^]. ^Z.?-.
14. TO, om. Ln. — av X f"" Ln. — 6 Kvpios, om. Tf. [Gb. ^]. C«<.
— X Tts
Xe'y?; tis ^f'y/? Ln. ^. KaTcaKrjcrev X KarcoKiaev Ln. 12. ets VTToKpiaiv [.sic Cst] X vtto
15. eav 8e, 8e Gb. :5 ; om. Alx. 7. dvTLaTrjre, add. de Ln. [/4/a;.] /cpi'o-ii' Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— £cri, om. Tf. 10. roD Kupi'ou, om. roD Ln. Tf. 14. TOV Kupt'ov, om. TOV Ln. Tf.
i5. TO, om. Ln. [Gb. =;]. Alx. 16. 'E^opoXoyetcr^e, add. ovvhn.
17. «pya e'x?? X '^XU ^Py^ ^^- ^'^*^- 11. Kai X ^ Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. [Alx.]
Ln. Tf. 12. voixodeTTji,add. Kai Kpirrjs — Ta TrapanTMfJLaTaXTCLS a flap
iS. fK X X'^P'^ Gtt)- Sch. Ln. Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tias Ln. [Alx.]
— (TOV, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. ^te. — cri', add. Se Gb. Sch. Ln. — (vxf<Tdf X npo<revx(cr6f Ln.
— tt'kttiv pov, om. pou Tf. [Gb. Tf 18. viTov eStoKe X f Swcf ver. Ln.
— OS KpiveLs X o Kplvatv Ln. Tf. 19. dSeX0oi, add. pov Ln. [^te.]
19.6 Qfhs ft? eVrt X f'? fCTti' [Gb. ~]. ^te. 20. yJAVx^lv, add. aiiTOV Ln. [.^iz.]
80
1 PETER.
Chap. I. 20. toOto, odd. ya/j Ln. Tf, 20. oTra^ e^ebexeTO X ciTrf^cSe-
3. ^fias X iifJ^as Elz. 21. Tjpoiv X vfx<i>v Elz. Gb. Ln. ; Xero Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
4. TjiJias X vfxas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. {.qpwv Gb. ^^]. — oXiyai X dXiyot Ln. Tf.
6. etrTt, o»(. Tf. — )7/xri' X yp'i-v Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. 21. w X o St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— \vTTr]6ivT(s X }^V7rr]6evTas Tf. — Tjpas X vpas Ln. Tf.
9. vfj.a>v, om. Tf. I. ai, om. Ln. — TOV /3tov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;].
12. fifuv^vfjiLV Gb. Sch. Ln. [Kec. — K€p8r]6rjiT(OVTai X KepBrjdr]- Alx.
Gb. <v]. CTOVTai Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. ^te. — TO de'Xrjpa X ^ovXrjpa Ln.Tf.
— eV, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. -*]. ^^.s. 3. Tpix^^i om. Ln. [Gb. "-]. Alx.
16. yeveade X ecrecrde Ln. Tf. — /cat Trepideaeoys X ^ Trepidecr. — KaTepydaacrdai X KoreLpyd-
[Gb. ~]. ^te. Ln. adai Ln. Tf
— ei^t, om. Ln. Tf. [^/x.] 4. Tvpaios KOI Tjcrvxiov X lycrv- 7. rar irpocrevxds, om. Tag Ln.
20. eaxdrcov X eaxaTov Ln. Tf. ;(i'ou Kai Trpaeos Ln. Tf.
[Gb. ~]. ^?.r. J. eTTt Toi' Geoy X f'f 0fov Ln. 8. ^ ayaTT?;, om. f) St. Ln. Tf.
— v/xay X iJIJ-as Alx. Tf [Gb. <^]. [Gb. ^].
21. marevovTas X Jrtcrrou? Ln. 6. iwrjKovcrev X vnrjKovev Ln. — KaXv\lrei X KaXvTrret Ln. Tf.
Tf. 7. avyKXrjpovopoi X crvyKKripc- [Gb. t^]. Alx.
22. tui Uvevfjuiros, om. Ln. Tf. vopois Tf. [Gb. c^] flfW. 770t- ; 9. yoyyDcr/XQ)i'X'yoyyu(r/ioC Ln.
[Gb. =:]. ^te. KtA?;? ^/.r. Tf [Gb. ^]. Alx.
— Ka$apas, om. Ln. Tf. — eKKonrea-dai X tyicoTTTeadai 13. Ka^o X K.a6o)s Elz.
23. etff Tov ala>va, om. Gb. Sch. Gb. Sch. Ln. 14. d6^r]s,ctdd.Kai dwdpeas Sch.
Ln. Tf. 8. (piXocfipoves X Tcnveiv6(j)poves Ln. [Gb. ex.].
24. ws ;^dpTOff, om. as Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — naTci pevavTovs l3Xaa(f)T]pei-
— dvdptoTTOv X avT^f Gb. Sch. 9. eiSdres-, o/«. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =J]. TOL, KaTO. 8e vpds to^d^e-
Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ^1. Alx. Tai, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =;]. Alx.
— avTov, om. Ln. [Gb. ;J]. Alx. 10. avTOv Ln. Tf. [^te.]
1°, OOT. ij. aXXoTpioeniaKOTTUs X "XXo-
2^. rov Kvpiov, om. tov Ln. — ayrou 2°, on. Ln. Tf. [^/j;.] TpieniaKonos Ln.
11. eKKXimro), add. fie Ln. Tf. 16. pepei X ovopaTi Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Chap. II. [Alx.] H- Alx.
3. av^TjdrJTe, add. fts acorrjpiav — dya^di/- fr;r?/craT&), om. St. 19. as, om. Ln. [^te.]
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. per spJialma. — iavrav X avTav Ln. Tf. [Gb.
— ev ypacpfj X V yP'^4'h
TTJ ^^ — eXTTiSoy, add. aX\a Ln. Tf. 2. eTTiaKOTTOvvTes, om. Tf.
[Alx.'] iv ypa(l>rj Tf. [^?a;.]
; [^/a;.] — eKovaicos, add. naTO. OeovTin.
y. X \idos Ln.
\'idov 16. KaraXakaiatv X KaraXaXoC- [Alx.]
n. OTr/xfO"^"' X aTre'xecr^e Tf ; crtf Ln. [Alx.] KaTaXaXel- ;
— prjbe X ph Tf-
«(W. v/xar Ln. ade Tf ; KaraXaXoCcrti' Gb. 5. vTroTaaa-opevoi, om. Ln. Tf.
12. (noTTTfiKravTes X irroTTTev- [Gb. -]. ^Zj.-.
ovTfs Ln. Tf. — vpav 0)5 KaKOTTOiaiv, om. Tf. 6. Kaipa, add. eniiTKonTjs Ln.
13. ow, o»i. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 17. deXei X deXoi Gb. Sch. Ln. [.4/a;'.]
14. /xei', ore. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf 7. entppi^avTes X enip'i^. Ln.
16. SoOXot Qeov X ^eov SoCXot iS. errade X airedavev Ln. [Gb. 8. ore, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. -]. [^te.] — KaraTTir] ' X (caroTTtf ti' Ln. txt.
17. aynTTare X ayaTr^crare Cst. — T(5, 0)«. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [ft-*.]
81
1 JOHN.
10. T]fj.as X ^l^us Ln. Tf. [Gb. <^]. pl^ei, (xQevaxTei Gb. Ln. Tf. 11. raiv alcavap, om. Tf.
Alx. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 12. roi) TTiaTOv, om. tov Ln.
— Karaprlaai X Karapricrei Ln. 10. 6epf\id>(Tai, om. Ln. ; depe- — farrjKare X o-T^rf Ln.
Tf. [Gb. < •]. Alx. Xicocret Tf. ; sic Gb. =;. 14. 'Irjaov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
— vixaSt 07/1. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -•]. 11. 17 86^a Kcit, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
— a-rqpi^ai, vOevuicrai, X (TTrj- — ay^iji', om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
2 PETER.
Chap. I. Ln.
I'ovs Tr)pe'LV rrjpovpe- ; 21. eTTL(JTpei\rai e< X vTrocrrpe-
1. Su/iftoj/ X Si'/xcov Ln. vovs Gb. Sch. Tf \j/ai dno Ln.
— fjpav 2°, o?«. Ln. J. dXX' X aXXa Tf. 22. (Tvp^ejBrjKe 8e, om. he Ln.Tf.
3. 8ia Sd^jjj Koi dpsrris X '5'? 5. KaTaarpo(f)[], om. Alx. — KvXicrpa X KiiXicrpov Tf.
So^t; Koi ApeTrj Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8. 6 SUaios, om. 6 Ln.
•
~]. Ulx. 11. irapa Kvpla, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. Chap. in.
4. peyicrra ripia Xrjplv Ka\ 2. fipoyvX i')ua>i/ Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
peyiara Koi TLpui ^]piv Ln. 12. cpvcTLKa yeyevvrjpeva X yf- 3. ecrxdrov X ecrxdrav Ln. Tf.
r'lpia Koi peyicrra rjp'iv yevvrjpeva (jivaiKci Ln. Tf. ; [^Za;.]
i. avrb Tovro X avToi Ln. [.-l?.r.J 13. aTrdratf X aydnais Ln. [Gb. pias avTcov Gb. Sch. Ln.
8. VTTapxovra X napovTa Ln. cv]. ^Z.r. 7. avTov X Tw aiTW Elz. Ln. ;
9. apapTioivjy apapTrjpdrav Gb. 14. dKaTanavcTTovs X aKaTOTrd- ra> avTov Gb. Sch. Tf.
Sch. Tf [Kec. Gb. -^D. crrovs Ln. dKaraTravcrTov
; 9. 6 KvpiOf, OHi. 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
10. (T7rou8ao"are, cidd. tva 8ia Gb. <v-. Cst. — els Tjpds X St' vpa? Ln. [Gb.
Tcov KoXciiV vpcov ipyoiv — TrXeove^Mii; X TrXeove^las f«] ^te. ; eis vpds Tf [Gb.
Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. Gb. -].
Tf. [Rec.
— TTOieladai X Troielcrde Ln. 15. T))!/ evOelav, om. rrjv Gb. Sch. 10. 17 fjpepa, om. rj Ln. Tf.
12. oii/c dpf\r](T(oXp€XKr]cra) Ln. Ln. Tf — ev vvktI, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Tf [Gb. cv]. Alx. 17. ve(f)eXai X f«i 6pi)(\ai Gb. Tf
— iipas dfl X del vpds Gb. Sch. Sch. Ln. Tf — XvOrjcrovTai X Xvdrjorerat Ln.
Tf. — els alava, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 11. oiii' X ourcos Tf.
2i.7rore irpocfyrjTela X irpocfyrj- 12. Ti'jKeTai X raKTjo'erai Ln.
reia noTe Tf. 18. dcreXyei'at? X ^v dcreXyeiaii 13. Kara to eirdyyeXpa X xai ra
— Oi aytot X "TJ'o Tf. ; aytot TOV Elz. ; dcreXyetay Tf [Alx.] ;
enayyekpaTa Ln.
Ln. ; om. ot Gb. Sch, dcreXyeiaij Gb. '^^ 14. dpwpiqTOL X dpcopoi Gb. ~ ;
Sch. Ln. Tf ras Ln. Tf [Gb. ^^]. ^te. 16. rais eTriOToXaiff, o?ft. rats Ln.
3. VDO-rd^et X wand^ei Cst. 20. Kvpiov, add. fjpaiv Ln. Tf
4. cretpats' X ftpoif Ln. 21. imyvovaiv, add. els ra oni- — ols X ats Ln. [Gb. cv]. Alx.
— TfTTjprjpevovs X KoKa^ope- aco Ln. 18. d/xjji/, o?rt. Tf. [Gb. -].
1 JOHN.
Chap. I. J. auT/j ecrriJ' X eWtJ' avrrj Tf jLitJ' OVK ecTTiv Sch. Ln. Tf.
3]. Alx. 14. Toi/ dSeXcpov, om. Ln. Tf. atparos, add. /cat irvivpaTos
8. v/iti' X ^ft" Clb. ~. [^^te.] Alx.
10. iv avra ovk eariv X ovk i^. airaj X eavTa Ln. 6 XpicTTos, 6 Gb. =;. [Cs<.]
ecTTiv iv avT(o Ln. 16. Tidevai X Belvai Ln. Tf. [^te.] TW aipuTi, prcem. iv Ln. Tf.
13. ypd(f)(o X fypa\j/a Ln.Tf. [Gb. 18. /iou, ow. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =s]. .^te. ev Tco ovpavo), 6 Ilarrjp, 6
~]. Alx. — y\6i(T(TT]., prceni. Tjj Gb. Sch. Adyof, /cat to Ayioi' ni^fv-
1$. irarpos X 6fov Alx. Ln. Tf! /na* /cat oiiToi ot Tpets ev fl-
16. aXX' X aXXa Tf. — 'ipya, prcem. fv Gb. Sch. Ln. at. 8. /cat rpety elcriv ol
17. auroC Gb. -. Tf' papTvpovvTes iv Tjj yfj, om.
18. 6 duTl)(piaTos^ om. 6 Ln. Tf. ig. Kat iv tovtco, om. /cat Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
19. i^rjkQov X i^rjkdav Ln. Tf. UIx.] tjv
X OTl Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. Alx.
— ^fraf e^ tj/xojv X f'^ ^/x&Ji' — yivMcrKopevXyvaxTopedaliTi. paprvpiav, add. tov 6eov Ln.
^o"ai' Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. eavTa X avTa Tf.
83. e'xei, 6 opoKoycov rov
(w/fZ. 21. r]p5)v, om. Ln. Gew X v'<p Ln. [Gb. c^]. .^iZa;.
vibv Koi Tov Tvaripa e^ei 22. Trap' X ott' Ln. Tf [Alx-l rots TTiCTTevovcnv els to ovo-
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 23. TVKrTevcroipev )( TriCTTevapev pa TOV vlov TOV Oeov, om.
24. ovv, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =t]. ^?a;. Ln. [Gb. <v3. ^?a;. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
— /cat eV, om. iv Ln. — ^/xiv, o?«. Tf. i'xeTe alavLovX alavLov f'x^Te
— 'ixop^v X (Txa>pev Ln. Tf. doTO, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. om. ; Trap' X aTT Ln. Tf.
29. Tray, prwm. /cat ^?a;. XpicTTOv Sch. tSr/ X fl^fj Ln.
[Gb. :3]. ^ia;. 19. rjpels, add. ovv Ln. ?; C**"?? <"'*• '7 Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
i. fjpciv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — avTov, om. Ln. Tf. iavToi/s X eavTo. Ln.
?o. TTwy X o^ Ln. [^te,] dpTjv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
2 JOHN.
3. i7;xQJi' X i>pS>v Elz. Gb. Sch. 8. dTToXeaapev a tlpyacrapeBa 11. yap Xe'ycoi/ X Xeycoj" yap Ln.
Ln. Tf. X dTToXeoTjTe a flpydcraade — avrm, oj«. Tf.
- Kvpiov, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. =J]. Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. ^Zx. 12. rjfiovXTjdrjv X i^ovXrjdrjv Ln.
— dnoXd^copev X (iTroXci/Sjjre Tf
j. ivTo\r]v ypd(f)av croi Kmvfjv Ln. Tf [Gb. ~]. ^?a7. — fiXXa iXni^co X iXrriCoi yap
X ivToXrjv Kaivfiv ypd(pa>v 9. irapa^aivcov X npodycov Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. [Rec. Gb. ~].
(Toi Ln. ; [ypd(f)co St.] Tf [^te.] — iXddv X yeviadai Ln. Tf
6. 6C7-TII' 17 ivToXf] X 17 ivToXt] — ToC XptoTOi), o?«. Ln. Tf. [Gb. <«]. ^te.
icTTiv Ln. Tf. [Gb. -.]. Ate. — ijpii' ij
TTeTrXrjpcupivT} X vpwi/
7. fla^Xdov X i$rjXdov Tf [Gb. — naTfpa /cat roz/ vt'oi' X ^'O'' TTfTrX.^ Ln. [Gb. H- ^te.
'^ ] .^te. i^rjXdav Ln.
; /cat Toj/ TvaTepa Tf. 13. dprjv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
83
REVELATION.
3 JOHN.
4. aXTjdeia, pram, rr/ Ln. Tf. 7. fdvcov X fduiKSiP Lu. Tf. [Gb. 12. ol'Sare X otSns Ln. [Gb. t^].
7. ovojxaTOSi odd. avrov Elz. g."Eypayp-a, add. tl Ln. Tf. ff«^e crot Ln. [^/.r.]
— e^rjX6oi> X f^rjXdav Ln. II. Se KOKOTT. orti.Se Gb.Sch.Ln.Tf. 14. Ideiv (Tf \ ere Idelv Ln. Tf
J U D E.
I . 'lr;croG "S-picrrov X ^pt(TTOv 14. UpoecpTjTevcre X eTrpo(pT]Tev- eVoiKoS. eaur. r^ dyttoT. iip.
fievai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 0}n.] — e^ovcrta, add. TTpo iravTos
13. Toj' aicij/a, (»?}. rof Gb. .Sch. 20. T^ dyicoTdTrj vpaiv Tncrret TOV alcovos Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb.
Ln. Tf. inoiKobopiowTes iavrovi X
REVELATION.
Chap. I. 6. Tjpds X y'lpcov Ln. ; r;/xrj' 9. Kat dSeX^dr, o?n. (cat Gb.
2. re, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf
4. OTTO roO, om. rov Gb. Sch. — (Baa-iXels koi X ^acriXeiav — avyKOLVcovos X kowcovos Gb.
Ln. Tf Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf ~. [Crf.]
— eanv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =i]. — r^y alavav, om. Tf. — eV r^ /3acriXeta, o?m. eV r_^
14. wcrei X ws Gb. Sch. Ln. Ln. Tf! — TTJV Xiyovaav X ^ Xeyovcra
15. Treirvpcopevoi X 7r€Trvpa>fxe- 9. TO epya *cai, wre. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
vrjs Ln. — 8L8dcTKfiv Kal TrXavdadat X
16. auToi) X^'P' X X^V' avTov — TrXovo-tos 8e X aXXa ttXov- Kal 8t8d(TKei Kal nXavq tovs
Ln. Tf. o-tos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
17. eTredrjKf X ^^TjKev Gb. Sch. — (3Xa(T(f)r]piav, add. (K Gb. Sch. — eiScoXd^ura (paytlv X ^ay.
Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. (l8(oX. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [Rec.
— x^'-P^-i ""*• ^^- ^*^^*- ^"^^ Tf- 10. Mrjbei'X pfj Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alx. Gb. ~].
— /Lioi, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — I8nv, add. S17 Tf. 21. (K TT]S nopveias avrrjs, Kal
iS. aprjv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf — l3aXe2v X jSdXXeiv Sch. Ln. ov perevoTjcTev X Kal ov 6e~
— a^ov Kol roi) dai/drov X 6a- — €^ vpcbv 6 bidjBoXos X o Xei peravorfaai iK ttjs irop-
varov Ka\ tov aSou Gb. Sch. 8ia/3. e'l ii/Li. Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf veias avrrjs Gb. Sch.Ln. Tf.;
I-n. Tf. — e^ere X eX'?''f I^"-
[ouK TjdfXrjcrev Ln. mg.]
19. Tpa-^ov, add. ovu Gb. Sch. — fjpepwv )( fjpepas Gb. ~. 22. e'yo), om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. [,4te.] — avTmv X avTTjs Gb. Sch. Ln.
20. a>v X ovs Ln. 13. Tct epya crov Ka\, om. Ln.Tf. [txt.]Tf [Rec. Gb. ~].
— eVt TrjS Be^cas X fv rfj 8e^ia [Gb. -]. 23. ipevvcbv X ipavvav Ln.
_
Ln. — Kal iv Taly, om. Ka\ Tf. [Gb. 24. Kal Xonrols X Toif XotTr. Gb.
~ al enra Xvxv'iai X al ^'^X'
Sch. Ln. Tf
at eirra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — iv ais, om. Ln. ; om. iv Tf. — Kal Derives, om. Kal Gb. Sch.
— as eldes, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. [Gb.::!]. Ln. Tf
Tf. — TTLCTTos, add. pov Ln. — ^ddr] X [iadia Gb. Sch. Ln.
— 6y, ow. Tf. Tf.
Chap. II. — KOToiKfl 6 ^aravas X o oraT. — /3oX(u X l^dXXa Sch. Ln. Tf
1. r^y X Tw Ln. [Gb. <^]. Kar. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -^.J.
— 'E(})eaivT]s X f 'E^eVco Gb. 14. 'AXX' X aXXa Tf. 27. (Twrpl^eTai X (TVVTpi^r](Te-
Sch. Ln. Tf — OTi, om. Ln. Tf. rai Gb. ~. iCst.}
— xP^c^'^ X XP'^^^'^" ^^• — i8i8a<TKev X i8i8a^e Gb. ~.
2. KOTTov (TOV, om. (TOV Ln. Tf. [Cs^] Chap. III.
^[Gb. =5]. — T<5 BaXoK X Toi/ BaX. Elz. 1. enTCif om. St.
— (Tretpaaa X eneipao'as Gb. iv T« BaX. St. — TO ovopa, om. to Gb. Sch.
Sch. Ln. Tf. — (jiayelv, prcem. Kal Tf. Ln. Tf
— (pdaKom-as elvai dnocTTo- I J. Twi'NtKoXaiVcbi', om. Twi/Scli. 2. aTi]pi^ov\aTr)pLaov Gh. Sch.
Xovs X ^eyovras eavTovs Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
aTToaToXovs etVat Gb. Sch. — o /itcrw X opoLWS Gb. Sch.Ln. — peXXei X epeXXov Gb. Sch.
Tf ; [sic sed om. eivai Ln. Tf Ln. Tf.
[Gb.:i]. 16. MeTai/o'jjcroi', nrfd. oiiv Gb. — peXXei dnoBavelv X e/xeXXey
3. Koi f^daraaas Ka\ xnvop.o- Sch. Ln. Tf. dTTojSdXXeii' Gb. tv.
vrjv e^fty, Ka\ X Ka\ vnofi. 17. VlKWVTl X VLKOVVTl Ln. — TO. epya, om. ra Ln.
85
REVELATION.
3. Qeov, add. fiov Gb. Sch. Ln. 1. ^AvdjSa X dvd^rjdi Ln. . (pcov^, prcem. iv Gb. Sch. Ln.
Tf. — a X oo"a Ln. Tf.
3. Koi TjKOVcras, Koi rrjpei Gb.:3. 2. Kai evdtas, om. koi Ln. Tf. om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =;].
eVi-ti/,
— €7VL ere, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ->]. [Gb. =J]. . ovpavS, add. dvat Sch. [Gb.
4."Exei-s oKiya X aXka oXiya — ToO Qpovov X TOf 6p6vov Ln.
exeis Tf. ; dXXd e^eis oXi'ya Tf. [^/.r.] ovSe (SXiTTHv X oi/'re /3X. Ln.
Gb. Sch. Ln. 3. (cai 6 Kadfipevos [Gb. 3]. . TToXXa X T^oXv Ln. Tf. [Gb.
— Koi iv 'Sdpdecrii'., om. Koi Gb. — ^r, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. e=^]. Cst.
Sch. Ln. Tf. — crapSivu) X crapdto} Gb. Sch. Koi dvayvuvai, om. Gb. Sch.
— a X ot Tf. Ln. Tf.' Ln. Tf.
i. ovTos X ovTcos Ln. — opoios X opoia Elz. opolcos ; . &v, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— i^oixokoyrjcrofxai X ofioXoyrj- Gb. ~. dvol^ai X o dvoiycuv Tf. [Gb.
(T(o Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. 6p6voi X dpovovi Ln. -^]. Cst.
7. KXelSa X Kkelv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — KOI Ttaaapfs, om. kol Gb. Xvcrcu, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— Toil Aa/31S, 07«. ToC Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Kai Idov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— (cXei'et X KXei(T€L Ln. Tf. — eidov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. •
exoi/ X eX'^^ Tf.
— Kai KXfift, X [koi] Kkfiav Ln. — /cai rea-crapas, cm. kol Gb. ot X a Tf. [Gb. <^]. Cut.
txt. Sch. Ln. Tf. (TTTCt, om. Ln.
— dvoiyei X avoi^et Tf. — ev, om. Ln. TOV Qeov TTViVpUTa \ TTViV-
8. /cai oioeiff X *?" oiS. Gb. Sch. — ecrxov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. paTa TOV 6eov Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Tf. $.^povTol Koi (f)coi'at X ^'ui'al Tf.
9. diBcofMi X S'Sw Ln. /cat ^povTui Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TCI dnecTTaXpeva X aTTOcrTfX-
— rj^cocri X rj^ovaiv Ln. Tf. [Gb. — Spouov, add. avTov Sch. [Gb. Xopeva Tf. [Gb.t^] Cst. ; aTre-
^]. ^te. CTTaXpevoi Ln.
— irpocTK.vvricraa'iv X TvpocrKwrj- — at f tVt X a eVriv Ln. . TO |3i/3Xioi/, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
crovcriv Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^']. .<4te. — TCI Gb. -..
IS- e'ii]s X ^f Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. ^acriXevcropev X ^acriXtvov-
16. -^V^pOS OVTe ^€(7T0S X C^~ — iavTo X fi' civTuiv Gb. Sch. aiv Ln. Tf. ^aaiXevcTOVcnv
;
ij.'Ort TrXoTjcriof, ort Gb. -*. e;^a)i' Tf. • KVKXodfv X kvkXco Gb. Sch.
— ovSfvos X ouSej' Ln. Tf. [Gb. — yepovra X ytpovcnv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
cv>]. Alx. Ln. Tf. TTpecr^VTepcov add. Koi rjv 6
— eXefivos, prcem. 6 Gb. Sch. — Xeyovra X Xeyovres Gb. Sch. dpidpos civTwv pvpiddfs pv-
Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. piddciiv Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln.
18. Trap' e'yioi}
xp'-'^^'^^ X XP^" 9. 8ft)0"ouo"i X Scocri Gb. tv. [C'«i.] Tf.
o"toi' Trap epov Tf. — Tov 6p6vov X Tw dpovco Ln. . TrXoCroj', prcem. tov Cst.
— KoXXovpiov X KoXXvptoi/ Tf. 10. *cat recrcrapfs, om. /cat Gb. . eaTiv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =5].
— iyxpi-<Jov\ eyxp^crai Gb. Sch. Sch. Ln. Tf. eV TTJ yr] X fTri r^y y^y Gb.
Ln. Tf. — npOCTKVVOVCrL X TrpOCTKVVTj- Sch. Ln. Tf.
19. ^TjXaaov X C^Xeve Ln. Tf. CTovcTiv Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. j
a, om. Ln. Tf.
[Gb. f^]. ^Za:. — fidXXovcn X (iciXovcriv Elz. '
Trciira X rravTas Tf. [Gb. '^].
20. elcrfXevcropai, prcem. Kol Sch. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cst.
Tf. [Gb. cv]. 11. Kvpie X o Kvpios Kai 6 6e6s XiyovTas X Xeyoira Ln. [Gb.
rjpcov Ln. Tf. cv]. Cst.
Chap. IV. — TTjv dvvapiv, om. ttjv Ln. TOV Bpovov X Tw dpovco Ln.
I. rjVfoiypevri X dvecoypevrj Gb. — etcri X ^erai' Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf.
Sch. Ln. . 'ApTjv, prcem. to Tf.
— Xeyovaa X Xeycov Gb. Sch. Chap. V. eiKocTiTfCTCTapis, om. Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. I. onicrOfvXf^codevSch.iGh.^'i. Ln. Tf.
SG
REVELATION.
14- Co>VTi rovs alaivas r5>v
els 11. eSodrjo-ap X eSo^7 Gb. Sch. 9. Kul I80V O^XoS TToXvs X OY"
alwvcov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf Xoi/ TToXvv Ln.
— eKacTTois X ovToTs Gb. Sch. — avTov Gb. —
Chap. VI. Ln. Tf. ; add. eKacna Ln. — i-jbiivaTO X i8vvaTo Ln. Tf.
1. ore X tJiT' Cst. [Gb. ^]. {Cst.-\ — TrepilBeQXrjpfvoi X rrepi^e-
— TU)V, add. eVrra Gb. Sch. Ln. — ffroXal XfUKol X (ttoXtj Xeu- fdXjjpevovs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
Tf. /CJ7 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf — (poLviKes X (/'OiftKas Gb. ~.
— (jxovrjs X (p(ovfj Gb. Sch. Ln. — dvarrava-MVTai X dvaTravcrov- [ft-*.]
i8e Gb. Sch. [Gb. -]. — piKpov, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. — Kadijpevo) eVl rot! Bpovov
2. Kai ei8ov Gb. ={. ft-*. — oJ, o??i. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. rov Qeov r^pmv X ^f « )7/xcoi'
— avTO) X avTou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TiKrjpaaovTaiXTrkripuxTaicrLV TM Kadripevo) eVl rw dpovoi
3. devrepau a(f)pay78a X (T(ppa- Gb. Sch. Tf. ; TrXrjpadaaiv Elz. Gb. Sch'. Ln. Tf
yida rf]v devTfpav Gb. Sch. Ln. [Gb. tv-]. [ft^] — Tou Bpovov X Tw 6p6va> Ln.
Ln. Tf. — aTroKTeLveadai X uTroKTevpe- Tf [Gb.cv].
— Kal /3Ae7re, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. a-dai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 11. fO'TTjKecravXfio'TrjKfKTavIjn.;
'i-f. 12. iSoii, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. e<Trr}K(icrav Tf
4. eV auTW X eV avrbv Gb. Sch. — i-iiyas iyiveTO X eyeveTO jxi- — 'inecrov X emcrav Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf' yas Tf — npocramov X to Tvpocroiira
— avro) [Ln.] — eyevsTO fieXas X /^eXay e-ye- Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [Rec. Gb. c^j.
— otto' X i< Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf WTo Gb. Sch. 12. aprjv, om. Ln. Tf.
[Gb. :3]. — (rfXrjvr), add. okr] Gb. Sch.Ln. 14. Kupte, «rf(*. /xou Gb. Sch. Tf.
— Kal ii/a, Kai Gb. =;. Tf JLn.]
— acfia^cixn X cr<pa^ov(Tt.v Ln 13. ^dXXei X /3aXoCora Tf [Gb. — fK rf/s BXlxlreais T7]S X QTO
Tf ~].Jft'<.] fiXiyj^eois Ln.
yl8a TTjv TpLTTjv Gb. Sch. Ln. fxeyaXov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ros Gb. Sch. Ln. [Gb. 3].
Tf 14. 6 ovpavos, om. 6 St. Elz. 15. Tov 6p6vov X TW dpovco Tf
— Kat /3Xe7re, ow. Ln. Tf. ; Acat — eiXtcrcrd/Liei/oi' X iXLcrcrojxevov 16. 8iylft]trovcni', priem. pfj Ln.
— Kal Ln. Tf
/3A.€7re, ohi. *cal ;
Ln. Tf. X/a eV avToav Tf. eV av- ; 5. avrov, add. ttjv Be^iav Gb.
8. TTvpl Gb. 3. TtiJv jSao". Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
9. Toiv iv Tjj, TOIV Gb. :3. — TOV, om. Tf. 6. iv TO) ^oiVTi, om. iv Alx.
— die(j)ddpi] X dLf(p6dpi]aav Ln. — Ka\ iv X eV bi Tf. [Gb. <^]. — Kcii TTjv Od\acrcTav /cat to, iv
Tf. [Gb. e«]. Cit. Crf. aiiTrj [Ln.]
10. Tcbu vdarcov, om. rcov St.Elz. 12. ep^ovrai X epx^rai Ln. Tf — ovK ecrrai en X ovkItl 'iaTai
ii.''Ayf/-Lvdos, prcem. 6 Gb. Sch. [Gb. c^.]. ^Zr. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. 13.Teacrdpav, om. Ln. 7. dXka X aXX' Ln. Tf.
— ylvfTai X eyeveTO Ln. Tf [Gb. 14.Xeyovcrav X Xeyorra Ln. Tf. — T(\ia-6^ X iTeXiaBr] Gb. Sch.
tv]. Cst. XeyoiToj Gb. ~. yite. Ln. Tf
— rpiTOV, mid. Tcov vBdrav Elz. — OS elx^ X o e'x'^i' Gb. Sch.Ln. — rots eavToi 8ov\ois rotSTrpo-
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf Tf. (prjTOis X rovs e'aurou 6ou-
— dv6pa>Tra)V, prcem. twv Gb. 16. (TTpaTfVfidTav, prcem. rwv Xous roiT TrpocfirjTas Gb.
Sch. Ln. Tf Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf.
12. (pmvT) X 0a''?? I'D- If' [Gb. — 'nrmKoii X innov Tf. [Gb. f^]. 8.XaXovcra X XaXoicrai' Ln. Tf.
t^] ; [ro rpiTou avTrjs is. av- — 8vo p,vpui8es X diajj-vpiddes — Xiyovcra X Xeyoucraf Ln. Tf.
t5>v) jxTj <pdvr] T] r]p,epa Gb. Ln. Tf. — l3ijdXapi8i,ov X l^i^Xiov Ln. j
^ Cst.} — Koi, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf /3t/3XtSdpioi' Tf.
13. dyyi\ov X derov Gb. Sch. 18. iiTTo X dno Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dyyeXou, prcem. tov Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. — Tpicov, add. TfKrjymv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— TVeT<x>p.€VOV X TTiTOp.eVOV Gb. Ln. Tf. 9. anrjXOov X aTrijX^a Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf. — iK 1° X ajro Gb. [C's<.] — Ads X bovvai Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf.
— roT? KaroLKovcnv X rotif kot- — Kcn eK bis, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
.
— ^i^Xapidiov X /3t/3XtSdptoi/
otKouiras' Gb. t^. [C«<.] Tf. Tf
19. at yap i^ov^riat avrcov iv tco II. Xeyet X Xiyovaiv Ln. Tf.
Chap. IX. crroixaTL avTtov elcri X >? yap — edveai, i^rcem. inl Tf.
2. /cat to (f)peap r^y
rjvoi^e e^ovcria tcov iv rw Ittttcov
Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. e^et, arfrf. e'/cet Gb. Sch. Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
rot Trrco/xara X to TTTcofia Gb. — Tpe<pu)(nu X fKTpe(f>a>(Tiv Tf. — OS X OTi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf. [C*-*.] — i^ovcriav, 2>r(Bm. Trjv Gb. Sch.
Koi rjfiicrv, om. Koi Tf. 7. 6, arfrf. re Ln. Ln. Tf.
dtprjCTovcn X d(pLovcnv Ln. — iTro\€fxr](Tav X toC 7ro\ep.TJ- — TO 6r}plov X TW 6r]pi(0 Gb.
Tf. aai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf.
fivr]fj,aTa X fivrjixa Gb. Sch. — KciTa X /xf ra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Br]pi(o, add. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Tf. 8. la-^vcrav X 'iaxucrfv Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. -].
. x<^pov(nv X x^'P"^''''^ *^^- — oure X ot'Se Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dvvoTai X ^vvaTos Gb. ~.
Sch. Ln. Tf. — avTcoifX avTa Gb. f^^. [^te.] [Ci^.]
eiicppavdrjcrovTai X evcppai- 9. 6 Sarafay, 6 Gb. -•. i. ^Xaa-(f>r]iuas )( P:Xaa-cj)r)ij.iav
vovTOL Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. .^te. 10. Xeyovaav iv rw ovpava X eV Tf [Gb. -] est. ; ^Xd(T(pr].
irefiyp-ovaiv X daxrovcriu Gb. rw ovpava Xiyovcrav Gb. fxa Ln. [Gb. ~].
Sch. Ln. Tf. — TTOirjcrai Gb. :? ; prcem. no-
, eV avToiis X f'' avTols Gb. — KaTe^X-qdrj X ifiXr^dr) Ln. Tf. Xep.ov Elz.
Sch. Ln. Tf. ; auTOif Gb. ^. [Gb. <^]. ^te. — 8vo, ]}rcem. Kal Ln.
eTrecrev X eTrenecrev Ln. Tf. — KaTTjyopos X KaTTjycop Gb. 6. ^Xaacfyrjuiav X l3Xa(T(pT]p,ias
[Gb. <^]. ^te. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
rJKQV(Tav X rJKovcra Tf. [Gb. — avTmv X avTOVs Ln. Tf. — Kal TOVS, om. Kal Ln. [Alx.]
12. rots KaToiKovcri ttjv yrjv Koi Gb. =J.
Avd^rjre X dva^are Ln. Tf. TTjv ddXacrcrav X Tjj yrj /cat 7. Kat ibodrj avTa TroXefxov
(Spa X W^P'} Crb. [C6<.] '--J.
Tji daXdacrr] Gb. Sch. Tf. ; TTOLrjcrai perd tS)V ayicov,
tSoi/ ^ ouat 17 TpiTTj X j; ouai Tt]v yrjv Kal ttjv OdXaacrav Kai viKijcraL avTovs, om. Ln.
^ TpLTt] Idov Tf. Ln. — TToXfpov TToirjcrai X TTOirjaai
Xeyoucrat X Xeyovres Gb. 13. {ippeva X lipcr€vav Ln. TToXepov Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. Si;o, 2Jrcem. al Ln. Tf. — (pvXrjv, add. Kal Xaov Gb.
'EyeVoiTO al ^afriXelai X eye- — OTTov Tpe<peTai X otto)? rpe- Sch. Ln. Tf.
I'ero T] jSacrtXeia Gb. Sch. </)J7rai Gb. ~. [Cst.l 8. avToi X avTov Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln. Tf. I J. onLCco TTJsyvvaiKos eV rou Tf.
ol e'lKocri, om. ol Ln. crrd/iaro?avTov X f'^ roi) — uv X ov Ln. Tf.
Koi Tecrcrapes, om. Koi Gb. aTOfiuTos avTov onicrai ttJs — Ta ovopaTa X to ovopa Gb.
Sch. Ln. Tf. yvvaLKos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf. ;add. avTov Ln.
ol evamLov, om. 01 Ln. — TavTTjv X avrqu Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
KadrjfMfvoi X ot KadrjVTM Alx. Tf. — Tjj /3i/3Xa) X TO) ^ifSXtco Gb.
tioi6 ipxpixivos, om. Gb. Sch. 17. 6771, o??i. Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. — Tov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ia-(paypevov, jrram. tov Gb.
Tols p.iKpols fcai Tols jieya- — XpiaTOv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
\oii X T0V9 piKpOVS Koi TOVS Tf. 10. alxpaXcocriav avvdyei X ^'S
fieydXovs Ln. 18. idTdOrjv X ia'Tadr] Ln. [Gb. alxpaXcoaiav Ln. Tf. al^ ;
. avra X avr^ Ln. — (Trecrev, om. Alx. 4. o-e, o?«. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. ^te.
TTOirjcrr], add. iva Ln. — j; TToXtr, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Kvpie Gb. ->.
ai' X fc'"Ln. Tf. — OTi X iy Ln- Tf. [Gb. =i]. — Bo^dcTT] X So^ao-ei Ln. Tf.
rijj' elKova X tj; elKon Gb. — TOV 6v[xov Gb. ->. [^?a:.]
Sch. — Ln. Tf
e6vr], 2»'(fm- to, — ocTiosX ayios fiGh.^. [Cst.]
iva, o?re. Ln. 9. Kai, mid. ciWos Gb. Sch. Ln. — ndvTa Ta edvrj X ndvTes Gb.
. Baar] X 8S>(tlv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. -^. [Cst]
Tf. Scocrouo-ti/ Gb. ~.
; — TpiTos ayyf\os X t'iyye\os i. Ibov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
Xdpaypa X X"P"yM"''"" Gb. TpiTOS Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf [rpi- ;
6. '4xovT€s, prcem. oi Gb. Sch.
Tos Gb. -.]. Ln. Tf
Twi" peTanccv X '''o percoTrou — TO Brjpiov TvpoaKwelXTrpocT- — €K TOV vanv, om. Tf [Gb. =i}.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Kvvei TO 6r]pLov Gb. Sch.Ln. — \ivov X \i6ov Ln.
, Kai tj/a, oni. Koi Ln. [Gb. =t]. Tf. — Koi XafjLTrpov, om. Kctl Gb.
dwyjTui X Sufarat Tf. 10. Ttoi', om. Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf
;}, 0771. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ayicov, om. Tf. [Gb. ->] ; post 8. Krnrvov, prcem. €k tov Tf.
TO bvopa X TOV 6u6)j.aTos Ln. ayye\. Ln. — T]dvvaTO X eSvvaTO Ln. Tf.
, TOV vow, om. TOV Gb. Sch. 11. ava^aivei eh alaivas alu>i'cav
Ln. Tf. X fls alavas alaivav ava- Chap. XVI.
X^s X e^aKoa-Loi e^rjKovTa ^aiv€L Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 1. 0a)j/^s peydXrjs X peya\T]s
€^ Ln. txt. e^aKoaioi Se-; 12. VTronovr], prcem. tj Ln. Tf (pcovTJs Sch. Ln. Tf
Kae^ Ln. nig. — wSe, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf — f< TOV vaov, om. Tf. [Gb. =J].
13. poi, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Ka\ eKxearf, om. Ka\ Tf. [Gb.
Chap. XIV. — avaTrav(TcovTai)[dvaTrar](TOV- -] ; Ka\ eKx^fTe Ln.
apVLov, pi-am. to Gb. Sch. Tai Ln. Tf. — (jiidXas, prcem. enTU Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. — Se X yap Ln. [Gb. c^]. Alx. Ln. Tf
fO'TrjKos X ecroby Tf. ; eaTos 14. Ka6r]fxevos opoLos X Kadrjixe- 2. enl X fls Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb.
Ln. vov ofxoiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf ^=^].
ovofia, add. avTOv kol to — rijf Ke(f)akrjsX ''"71' Ke(paKr]v — els X eVl Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb.
ovofia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf
(pcovrjv jJKovcra X '] (piovr/ rjv i^. eK ToO vaov Gb. -. — Tji elKOVl aVTOV TrpOCTKVVOVV-
rJKoviTa a>s Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — peyaXj] cpoovfj X (fxovj] fxeyd- '
TaS X TVpOCTKVV. TJ] elKOVt
o)?, cm. Gb. Sch. Tf. Xrj Gb. Sch.' Ln.Tf avToii Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
rjtvvaTO X e'Swaro Ln. Tf. — (TOi, om, Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 3. ayyeXos, om. Ln. Tf [Gb. "].
eicrii' 01 aKoXou^ouj/Tfy, o»!. — TOV depio'ai, om. tov Lu. Tf. — ^waa, om. Sch. C'^rjs Gb. ;
eiVii' Ln. Tf. [Gb. ->]. [Gb. =t]._ Ln. Tf [Gb. -].
av X eav Tf. 16. TTJV ve<peXr]v X Trjs V((Pe\r]s — OTTedavev, add. Ta Ln. Tf.
vnayj) X vTrayet Ln. Ln. 4. nyyfXoy, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
8dAor X ^ivbos Gb. Sch. La 17. e^rjXdev, om. Ln. [Gb. -•]. Tf
Tf. — ex<^v, prcem. 6 Ln. Tf. — eis ray, om. els Lu.
90
REVELATION.
4. eyeVero X eyeVovro Ln. 2. e/c ToC o'ivov TTJs nopveias 16. eVt X Koi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
5. Kvpie, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. avTTJs ol KaToiKovvres ttjv 17. /cat noifja-ai piavyvapijv, om.
— /cat 6 o(Tios, om. koI Gb. Sch. yrjv X ol kutock. ttjv yrjv e/c Ln.
om. Koi 6 Ln. Tf. lALv.'] /cat ; roii o'ivov TTJs TTopveias av- — piav yva>p-qv X yvwptjv plav
6 eaojJLevns Elz. T7]sGb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Gb. Sch. Tf.
6. eSco/cas TTteii/ X fieSco/cay TTti* 3. fiSov X ft'Sa Ln. Tf. — TfXfadfj X TekeaBrjaovrai
Ln. — ye'/LtofX yep.ovTa (,seq. 6v6- Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. reXeo-^oJ- ;
— yap, am. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. /xara) Ln. crti' Gb. <^.
•j. ciXXov e/c, om. Gb. Sch.Ln. Tf. — ovoparcov X to. ovofUiTa Tf. — TO. prjpaTU X ol \6yoi Gb.
S. fiyyeXos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. 17 TTfpifie^Xrip.ivr} X ';" ^rept- Sch. Ln. Tf.
9. 6^\acr(f)rjfir]crav, add. ol liv- i3e/3. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
OpcoTTOL Sch. Tf. [Gb. =v]. — nop(f)vpa /cat kokk'lvco X irop- Chap. XVIII.
— i^ovaiav, Ln. Tf.
irrcBm. ttjv cfivpovv /cat KOKKLVov Gb. 1. Kai peTa, om. /cat Ln. Tf.
10. ayyeXoy, om. Gb. Sch.Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf. — et'Sof, add. aWov Gb. Sch.
— ifiacrcraivTO X ep-acravTO Ln. — /cat, cure. Tf. Ln. 'If.
13. ofioia^arpaxois X wy ^a- — awT^y X TTJi yrjs Tf. [Gb. i^]. 3. TOV o'ivov, om. Ln.
rpaxot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — X TreTTOxav Ln.
Trencoiie
14. 8aip.6v(ov X datpovLcov Gb. 6. eidov X f 'Sa Ln. Tf. 4. 'E^eXl^ere X e|eX(9e Ln. [Gb.
Sch. Ln. Tf. 7. O'ot epw X f'p^ o'oi' Ln. Tf. <-]. Cs<.
— eKTTopevecrdai, X « eKwopev- [&•«.] — ti^a pri Xd^TjTe e'/c tcov ttXtj-
erai Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. -*] 8. Or]plov, i^rcem. to Gb. Sch.Ln. ycoi/ aur^y X ^k '''Siv nXrjyav
sic sine a Ln. Tf. avTTJs 'iva pi) XujBt]T€ Gb.
— T^y y^y icai, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. — vnayeiv X ^Trdyet Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. — eVt r^y y^y X 7^^ C^**- ''"')'' J. rjKoXovBrja-av X eiioXXr]dr](Tav
— noXe/jiov, prmm. tov Gb. Sch. — Oavpaa-ovTM X BavpacrOr]- Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. crovTai Ln. Tf. 6. vpiv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— Tjfifpas eKflvrjs tt]S peyaXrjs — oi yeypanTM X oi''^ eyeypa- — avTrj, om. Ln. Tf. prcem. to. ;
Gb. — ; Ln.
/xey. rjpep. — TO.ovopaTa X to ovopa Sch. iavTTfV X avTTjV Ln. Tf.
16. Ap/tayyeSScoi' X Ap/xaye- Ln. Tf. Kd5?;/Ltat, pram, on Ln. Tf.
ficoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ma- ;
— TO l3il3Xiov X Toi) (3l^\lov [^te.]
yeScI)!/ Gb. t^'. Cst. Kplvcov X Kpivas Gb. Sch. Ln.
17. ("yyeXoy, om. Gb. Sch.Ln. Tf. — jSAeVoj/rey X jSXeTrdiTcoi/ Gb. Tf.
— ety X fVt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf. KXaiKTOVTat X /cXavo'oucrtj/
[Rec. Gb. iv]. — TO Brjpiov on r)v X ort 7}^ Sch. Tf. [Gb. p^].
— fieyaXr], om. Ln. [Gb. -»]. TO ^»;p. Cs'^. avTijV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— OTTO X fK Ln. [Gb. ~]. — Kaivrep ecrTLV X Kat TrdpeaTai "^^7 X avTrjv Tf.
— TOV ovpavov, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eV, owj.Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
3]. 9. op?/ eiVtv eVra X eTTTa bpr] KXalovcTL /cat nevdovcrLV X
^
^
iS. (pcovai Kol /3poi/rai /cat uctt- elalv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. /cXauaouo-t /cat nevdrjcrovcn
panal X acrrpaTrat km (pcj- 10. /cat 6 ety, om. /cat Gb. Sch. Gb. -^. [Cs<.]
val /cat jSpovTol Gb. Sch. Ln. Ln. Tf. air^ X avTrjv Tf.
Tf. 13. OVTTCO X OVK Ln. papyapiTOV X papyapiras
— eyeVero Gb. -•. — dXX' X dXAa Ln. Ln.
— ol avdpanroL iyevovTO X aV- 13. yvoipTjv 'ixovai X exovatv ^vcraov X ^vaaivov Gb. Sch.
dpcoTTOS iyivero Ln. Tf. yvojprjv Gb. Sch. Tf. Ln. Tf.
19. enecrov X (neaciv Ln. Tf. — TTjve^ovalav, om. ttjv Ln. Tf. 7Top(f)vpas X TTop(^vpov Gb.
— iavToiv X avTwv Ln. Tf. [Gb. cv,. [C«<.]
Chap. XVII. ^^]. Cst. aripiKov X cripiKov Ln.
I. /ioi, Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
o??t. — StaStScoo-ovo-tf X SiSa'ao-tf . Kivdpapov X Kivvdpapov Ln.
— TOiV vbaTCOV TCOV TToWSiV X Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tf. acfrf. /cat lipapov
; Gb.
vharav TToKKmv Ln. [Gb. <^]. 13. Xeyei X fiVei/ Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.
01
REVELATION.
TTJs T^s yf/vxiji
fTri6vfj.ias 4. enea-ov X fVecrai/ Ln. Tf. 17. TOV [leyaXov X T'o /xe'ya toC
(Tov X cov TTJi en id. riji — ot TTpeafSvTepoi oi f'lKocn Kai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
yj/'vxtjs Ln. Tf. Tiacrapes X 01 eiK. reacr. 18. avTuv X avTovs Ln.
dnfjXdev 2" X anuiKeTO Gb. Ln.
7rpe(r/3. — eXevdepan/, add. re Gb. Sch.
Sch. Ln. Tf. — /cat Tfiraapes, om. Kai Gb. Ln.Tf.
01/ fii] evprja>]S avrd X avra Sch. Ln. Tf. — piKpav, add. re Sch. Tf. [Gb.
oil fxr) evpr]S Tf. ; [evprjs Gb. — TOV dpovov X Tw 6p6vco Ln. -].
<^ Cst.'i avra ov /xij fvprj-
; Tf. [Gb.cv]. Cs<! 19. avTOiv X avTov Ln.
(Tovcrcv Ln. 5. eK X OTTO Ln.Tf. [Gb. '<=>]. C^t. — TToXepov, 2»-ccm. top Sch. Ln.
KOL Xeyovres, oin. Koi Sch. — TOV Qfov X Ta 6eat Ln. Tf. 'Jf. [Gb. -].
Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Gb. -].^ 20. p.eTa TovTov 6 X p-fT avTOv
liva<Tivov X KOKKivov Ln. — avTov Kat, (Mn. Koi Gb. Sch. 6 Ln. ; 6 yxer' avTov Gb. Sch.
KOKKWOV X ^VVCTLVOV Lu. Ln. Tf. Tf.
eV, o?n. Ln. [Gb. rj]. 6. Kat &)?, om. Qjy Ln. — TTjv KaLOfXivrji/ X tJjs Kaiope-
Xpv(Ta X XP^*'"'? ^'^- ^"^^^ ^'^• — XiyovTas St. Cs<. ; XeyovTes VT]s Ln.
Tf. Gb. Sch. Tf. ; XeyovTav Elz. — TO) ^ei'cp, om. T&j Gb. Sch.
IxapyapiraisX M'ipyf p''"?? Ln. Ln. Ln. Tf.'
eTTt roil' nXoicov 6 opiXos X — Geo?, add. Tjp.(ov Gb. Sch. 21. €KTropevop,€vr] X f^fXdovar]
6 eTTi TOTTov TrXecov Gb. Scli. Tf. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf.
Ln. Tf. 7. ciyaXXtcb/xe^a X ayaXXtoJ/xei'
iKpa^ov X (Kpa^av Ln. Ln. Tf. Chap. XX.
Spavres X /SXeVoi/rey Gb. — bapev X 5a>cropfv Ln. Tf. 1. kXj iSa X KXetv Gb. Sch. Ln.
Sch. Ln. Tf. S.KaBapov K.a\ Xap.Tvp6v X Xa/x- Tf.
TTo'Xei, flf/rf. TavTT] Ln. Trpof KaOapov Ln. Tf. Xa/x- ; 2. TOV b(piv TOV dpxalov X o
f(3aXoi' X e(3aXav Ln. ; eTre- Tr/jw Kat KaOapov Gb. Sch. o^tff 6 ap;^aros Ln. Tf.
/3aXoi/ Tf. — icTTi Tcbv ayiwv X Toil' ayicop — Saraj'as', prcem. 6 Ln. Tf.
expa^ov X eKpa^av Ln. ea-TLU Ln. Tf. [CsC] 3. ixXficrfv aiiTov, om. avTov Gb.
Xeyoirey, prcem. Koi Gb. f^. 9. aXrjdwoi, prccm. ol Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf.
TrXota, prwm. ra Sch. Ln. Tf. — ToO Geou X tov 6eov ei-
eta"t — TrXavTjcrr] X TrXaw Tf.
[Gb. ^]. Ln. Tf. [Ci<.]
o-tv — ra e^vr; eVt X eVt ra e^wj
avTTjv X aCr^ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. eTrea-ov X eW era Ln. Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
ayioi, add. Kol 01 Gb. Sch. — ToG 'ir/croC, oj». tou Ln. Tf. — Kai peTci, om. Ka\ Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Ln. Tf. — roO Itjctov, oto. tov Ln. Tf. ^].
fiiXov X pLvXivou Ln. 11. duecoyp,evov X rjvecoyfievov — avTov Xv6r)vai X XvBrjvai av-
^ai/^ ej/, o??t. e»/ Ln. Ln. Tf. Tov Ln. Tf.
ot efXTTopoi, orn. oi Ln. 13. o)?, o?re. Tf. [Gb. =J]. 4. r<5 6r]pLco X TO Grjplov Gb.
ai/ia X aifiara Gb. Sch. Tf. — e'xiui', «f?t?. ofd/xara ytypap.- Sch. Ln. Tf
peva KOI Tf. — ouVe X ovSe Ln. Tf.
Chap. XIX. 13. KaXeirai X KeKXrjrai Ln. Tf. — Ti](Ikovi X TTjv fiKova St. Ln.
1. Kat fiera, om. icai Gb. Sch. [Gb. <«]. Alx. Tf. [Gb. <^]. Cst.
Ln. Tf. 14. eV Tw, x>rcem. to Elz. Gb. Sch. — p,(TCLmov avToiv, om. amav
— <f)u>VTjV, i:)rcem. ws Elz. Gb. Ln.Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Sch. Ln. Tf. — e^' X eVi Tf. — \pia-Tov, inmn. tov Elz. Gb.
— o)(Xov TtoXXov p.eyaXr]v\ pe- — Ka\ KaOapov, om. Koi Gb. Sch. Sch. Ln. Tf.
yaX. oxX. ttoXX. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — to. X'Xta, om. to. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Ln. Tf. 15. pop.<:f)aia, add. 8ia-Topos Sch. -].
— Xe'-yoi/ros X Xey WTCDV Gb. Sch. [Gb. -]. i. 8e, om. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf. — TraTacrarj X iraTa^rj Gb. Sch. — dve^rjaav X i^r](Tav Gb. Sch.
— Kat fj Sd^a, post Koi f] div. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf.
Gb. -^^ lCst.2 — Kat r^f, c»?i. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. — ecojX aXP' Ctb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— Koi Tj Tijxrj., om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 6. OdvaTos 6 tevTepos X Sf^-
Tf. 16. TO ovopa, om. to Gb. Ln. Tf. repof GdvaTOS Gb. Sch. Ln.
— Kvpia ra Gew X tov 6iov [Cs<.] Tf.
Gb. Sch.'Ln. Tf. 17. eVa Gb. ->. — piT avTOv X /i€Ta raCra Gb.
2. i'cfideipe X 8ii<p6eLpe Gb. ««. — neTcofievois X TTfToptvois Ln. ~. ICst]
[Cst.] Tf. 7. oraj/ TeXecrOrj \ fxeTa Gb. f«J.
rrjs x^'pos") om. t^s Gb. Sch. — Kai avvdyeade X crvmxSrjTe [Cst]
Ln. Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. TOi' Maycoy, o;«. tov Ln.
02
REVELATION.
8. TToKefiov, prcem. top Scb. Ln. 4. oTi, om. Ln. 13. diTo, prcem. /cat ter Sch. Ln.
Tf. [Gb. =v.^]. — aTrrjXdov X aTT^X^ai/ Ln. Tf. Tf. [Gb. tv].
— lipidjxos, add. avrav Gb. Scb. $.TOV dpovov X T« dpovco Gb. 14. iv avTois ovopaTa X eV av-
Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOiv dadeKa ovopaTa Gb.
9. €KVKk(o(ravX iKVKkevcrav Ln. — /not, o??j. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =t]. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Gb. -v]. Cst. — irdvTa TTOiS) X ttoioj Trdi^ra 1$. el^e, mid. p.eTpov Gb. Sch.
— OTTO Tov Gfov, om. Ln. Tf Ln. Tf Ln. Tf
[Gb. -•] post ovpavov Gb.
;
— p.01, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. i5. ToaovTov ecTTiv, om. Gb. Sch.
Sch. — dXrjdiual Kal m(TToi\Tn(TTo\ Ln. Tf
10. OTTou, add. Ka\ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ka\ d\r]$Lvoi Gb. Sch. Ln. — KaX TO TrXdros j°, Koi Gb. 3.
11. XevKov fieyav X /xeyai/ Xev- Tf — aTadicov X aTadiovs Elz. Gb.
Kov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. Teyove Xyeyovav Ln. Tf [Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf
— avTOV X avTov Gb. Sch. Tf. pa] yeyova Gb. ~ [om. eya
; ;
— 8<i)8eKa X 8eKa8vo Tf.
— TTpocrooTTOV, prcem. tov Ln. etjUi]. [Cd.] 18. fjv, om. Ln.
12. fxiKpovs Koi jueyaXous X Toiii — A X "AX(pa Ln. Tf — 6p.oia X op,oiov Ln. Tf. [Gb.
fieyaXovs koI tovs fiiKpovs — ficocro), a<^ri. avrw Sch.Tf. [Gb. <^]. C«<.
Ln. Tf. -{1. [Cst] 19. Koi 01 depeXioi, om. Ka\ Lu.
— Gfov X dpovov Gb. Scb. Ln. 7. Traira X TavTa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
Tf. Tf. — xaXKri8<i>v X X^P'^^^'^" Ctb-
— T]vea)(0T](Tav X rjvoi)(6r](rav — 6 Did?, 6 Ln. Tf.
o?».
Gb! Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. 8eikoLs 8e X Tols 8e deiXols 20. (Tapbovv^ X (rapSiovv^ Ln.
— j3i^Xiov ciWo X nAXo /3tj3- Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — a-dp8ios X (Tdp8iov Ln. Tf.
Xtoi/ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf — aTTia-TOis, add. koi dpapTco- [Gb. -^]. Cs<.
— X r)V0i)(6rj Ln. Tf.
r}ve(idxOr] Xotj Sch. [Gb. ~]. — xP^coTrpacros X XP^""*^""/"^"
ij. iv avrfj vsKpovs X veKpovs — c{)appaKev(ri X (papp.aKols Gb. croi/ Ln.
TOVS iv avTTJ Gb. Sch. Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21. 8ia(j)avt]s X Stavyiys Gb. Sch.
Tf. 8. bevrepos BdvaTos X o dav. 6 Ln. Tf.
— edciKav X e8a>K€V Ln. 8evT. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 22. vao?, j^rcBm. 6 Ln.
— eV avTols veKpovs X veKpovs 9. npos pe, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 23. eV aiir?/, om. eV Gb. Sch. Ln.
Toiis iv avTo'is Gb. Sch. Ln. — eh, add. eK Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb. Tf
Tf. ~]- — yap X y«p
17 rj Gb. ~. [ft/.]
14. ecTTiv 6 SevTepos BavaTOS X — Tas yepovcras, om. tcis Tf. ; 24. rd c^j't; tcoi/ (Tco^opevcov iv
6 ^di'. 6 hevT. icTTiv Gb. Tcciv yepovTcov Ln. rw ^cort aur^j irepnraTrj-
Sch. Ln. Tf. ; add. f] \ip.vr^ — Tu>v euTO., om. tuv Tf. [Gb. (Tovcri XTrepnrarfjCTova-iv tci
TOV Qeov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf — e)(oy(Tav X exovaa Gb. Sch. — /i^i/a X p-rjvav Ln.
3. ovpavov X Opovov Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf — era, OTO. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
-Xaot X ^aos Gb. Sch. Tf — enl toIs irvXaxriv dy-
Kal — eKacTTOv diTo8i8ovv \ drro-
[Rec. Gb. ~]. yeXovs daSeKa, om. Ln. 8l8ovs eKaaTov Tf. iCst.l ;
TOiv ea-rai Gb. Sch. Ln. add. ovopaTa Tf. [Cst.] ; aTToSiSovf eKaaTco
— Qeos avTa>v X avTav 6e6s — TMV vlSsv, om. tSjv Ln. Tf. Gb. <^.
Ln. [Gb. rt]. [3. 'Att dvaToXrjs X dno dvaro- 3. KaTavd6ep.a X Karddepa Gb.
4. o Qeos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Xojv Tf ; diTO dvaToXrjs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
— dno eK Ln. Sch. Ln. — ert X f'^f' Grb. cv. [Csi.l
'f,
95
KEVEL ATION.
J. fVf I X fTt Gb. Sch. Ln. ; om. 11. SiKaiaidrjrco X diKaioavvrjv 17. Xap.l3averco ro X Xa^era Gb.
Tf. [Gb. iJ]. TTOirjadrco Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Sch. Ln. Tf
— xpeiav ovk e-)(ov(Ti X "v;^ 12. Kai I80V, om. Ka\ Gb. Sch. 18. '^vpLp.aprvpovp.ai yap X fJ^p-
e^ovaiv ;(p6i'ai' Ln. [Gb. ^3 Ln. Tf nipco iya Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
^Za;. ov XP^'a Gb. Sch. Tf.
;
— avTov earai X eariv aiiroii — aKoiovri, pram, rco Gb. Sch.
— \v)(vov, prcem. (pcoTos Ln. Ln. Tf [eVrt Gb. -].
; Ln. Tf
^[Gb. ~]. 13. etp.1, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — enirt-dfj X emd^ Gb. Sch. Ln.
— fjXiov, om. Tf. — A X "AX(f}a Ln. Tf. Tf
— (fxoTi^fi X </>ii'Tif t eV Gb. — dpxrj Kal reXos, 6 Trpcoros — npos ravra X eV avrd Gb.
Sch. Tf. ; (^cort'crei err' Ln. Kal 6 ea)(aros X npioros /cut Sch. Ln. Tf
[eV Gb. -]. ecTx^aros, f] dpx^ i^cu '''o re- — /3t/3Ai'6), prcem. rw Gb. Sch.
6. fiVe X Xeyet Gb. ^^. [Csi.] Xos [Gb. Sch.] Ln. Tf ; [6 Ln. Tf
— Kuptoy, pram. 6 Ln. TTp. K. 6 ifTX' Gb. Sch.] 19. dc^aipfi X d<peXTj Gb. Sch.
— X TTvev^droov tcov Gb.
dyi'coj' 14. 01 TToiovvres rds ivroXds av- Ln. Tf
Sch. Ln. Tf. roii X 01 nXwovres rds aro- — /3i/3Xov 1° X ToO i3i/3Xioy Gb.
7. 'I80V, prcem. kol Gb. Sch. Ln. Xaj avraiv Ln. [Gb. ~]. Tf ; Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf [Gb. -]. ed. 1° [Alx.l — d(f)aipT](Tei X a<peXe'i Gb. Sch.
8.Kal eyo) X Kayoi Ln. Tf. ij. Se, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf
— fSkiTrmv ravra /cat uKovutv X — 6 (f)Lkcbi', om. 6 Ln.Tf. [Gb. =;]. — ^ilBXov X rov ^vXov Gb. Sch.
tiKovwi' Kat ^\iiv<i>v ravra 16. eVi, om. Tf ; iv Ln. [Gb. ->]. Ln. Tf
Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf — Tov Aa/3tS, om. rov Gb. Sch. — €K, om. Ln.
— f^XeyJAa X ore eiSoi/ Tf. [Gb. Ln. Tf — /cat rwj', om. /cat Gb. Sch. Ln.
Codex Amiatinus. In p. 170, note, I have given a list of the places in which
Tischendorf has not followed my collation of this MS., but in which I find,
from Signor del Furia, that my collation really is right. As Tischendorf has
re-issued his impression of the Codex Amiatinus with a list of a few errata,
noticed since it first appeared, they are here specified for the information of
the reader.
Mat. XX. 4, dele meam.
xxiv. 15, lege Danihelo.
Mar. xiv. 40, lege iNgravati.
Luke viii. 12, hi deest, a pritna manu.
Acts viii. 17, lege iNponebant.
xiii. 46, lege reppulistis.
xviii. 12, lege Achaiae.
1 Cor. iii.12, lege superaedificat supra.
xiv. 18, dele meo.
2 Cor. iv. 4, lege quae est.
Eph. iv. 25, lege in invicem.
vi. 13, dele in (2°).
I Pet. iii. 6, lege oboedivit.
1 Joh. ii. 4, lege non (pro "nos").
Rev. viii. 5, dele magnus.
These passages could not be inserted in the former list, as Tischendorf had
not marked them amongst the places in which he had not followed my colla-
tion :they are simply errata in his edition.
He also corrects in the canons and Ammonian Sections at Mat. iv. 2]
(22,2) Mat. x. 42 (100,6) Luke xiii. 14 (165,2). Also, he says, that
; ;
Abbate del Furia informs him, that at John xviii. 37, the MS. has (by mis-
take, he considers) the notation (180,4). In the Epistle to the Hebrews, sec-
tion 4 begins at ii. 11.
poses. In one of them I found very soon foiir occurrences of Iota pos^scribed
so rare in Biblical MSS. in Uncial Letters (see p. 158). It should lie added,
that Tischendorf has announced that the Palimpsest fragments will be in-
cluded in a new volume of Montjmenta Sacra now in the pres.t.
Besides these precious leaves, there is also in the same collection a very
ancient Palimpsest fragment of St. John's Gospel, and a few morsels of other
parts of the New Testament.
To the note, p. 165, might be added, that ^^ perhaps the line in question
was used in 1 Tim. iii. 16, and some other places, simply to _fiU up the Lcdin
text which lies over the Greek."
long to such a Hesychius, there are good reasons for not regarding him as the
Bishop of Jerusalem of that name in the sixth century, but as an earlier
Presbyter. Cave, I think, says that it would need an oracle to distinguish
the persons bearing the name of Hesychius of Jerusalem.
WITH
BY S. P. TREGELLES, LL.D.
This edition is the result of the labour and study of many years, devoted to
the object of setting forth the Text of the Greek New Testament, in accord-
very words of the inspired Avriters. To this end the editor has himself
collated every accessible ancient document, and has compared every early
CODEX MONTFORTIANUS
A COLLATION OF THIS CELEBRATED MS., IN THE LIBRAEY OF TRINITY
COLLEGE, DUBLIN, THROUGHOUT THE GOSPELS AND ACTS,
The Manuscript collated in this volume has obtained an unusual degree of notoriety, from
its being the oldest MS. containing the disputed verse of 1 John v. 7 :
" There are three
that bear record in heaven, tlie Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost and these three are
;
one." The history of the introduction of that verse into the third edition of the Greek
Testament by Erasmus has always awakened the liveliest interest in the critical world, as a
mere enumeration of the names of the chief writers upon it will show; and Erasmus never
pleaded any authority save that of this MS. for its insertion. Known to liim as the Codex
Britannicus in the early part of the sixteenth century, it was imperfectly collated in the
middle of the seventeenth, for the magnificent Polyglot of Bishop "Walton, as the Codex
Montfortii and eventually became the property of Trinity College, Dublin, along with the
;
books of the learned Arclibishop Ussher, where it still bears the same designation. From
tlie Epistle to tlie Romans to the end of the Apocalypse, this remarkable Codex was most
carefully and minutely collated, at the beginning of the present centuiy, by the extraordinary-
labour of the Rev. Dr. John Barrett, Yice-Provost of the Dublin University, in an Appendix
at tlie close of his quarto volume on the Palimpsest Gospel of Matthew, so that upon this
portion of the SIS. nothing more was to be desired but the collation of the earlier part for
;
the Polyglot was so defective, as to loudly call for a renewed examination of the Gospels and
Acts, to which purpose the present volume is devoted. Fifteen hundred readings more than
those communicated to Walton by Ussher are adduced in it, all tending to exhibit the pe-
ciUiar character of the document, and to confirm Dr. Adam Clarke's assertion concerning
the original scribe, that he was " by no means sparing of his own conjectural emendations."
But a further declaration of that distinguished divine has been falsified by the investiga-
tions of the present editor.
In Dr. Clarke's Essay 6n 1 John v. 7, he says of the Codex Montfortii, " how far the
writer has in any place faithfully copied the text of any ancient MS. is more than can be
determined." Notwitiistanding which, the exact amount of the writer's debt to existing MSS.
has been ascertained in the present volume, through the discovery, at Oxford, of the original
documents from which it was copied. The results are given in the shape of careful com-
parison in this publication, which, to those who appreciate works of textual criticism, ought
to be one of great interest and value. It goes far to consummate the controversy conducted
during the last tlu-ee centuries by Erasmus, Lee, Stunica, Colinasus, Stephens, Beza, Luther,
Simon, Burnet, Smith, Kettner, Howe, Hammond, Mill, Emlyn, Martin, Le Long, Calamy,
Smallbrooke, Bentley, Mace, Bengel, Wetstein, De Missy, Newton, Benson, Gibbon, Travis,
Porson, Michaelis, the Bishop of Peterborough, Semler, Wagner, Knittel, Bowring, Bishop
of Salisbury, Bishop of Ely, Dr. J. Pye Smith, Griesbach, Nolan, Oxlee, Scholz, Black,
author of Palseoromaica, Huyshe, Home, etc., etc.
The labours of Dr. Barrett and Dr. Dobbin together form a more full and minute colla-
tion of this particular MS., than that which any other MS. in existence perhaps has re-
ceived at the hands of its critics, and disposes for ever of the learned Semler's wonder
:
—
" Mi-
rum est viros doctos ejus insulae nondum in clariori luce coUocasse hujus codicis historiam."
S«fthepnntedtextofthe
Se-n-y-Speer
r^ Pnnceton Theological L^i*;;-!!,